5.2_o give_v entrance_n to_o grace_n 10.3_o access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n 11._o make_v the_o elder_n well_o report_v of_o and_o each_o christian_n to_o 1.24_o stand_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v that_o 3.17_o hand_n by_o which_o we_o must_v apprehend_v christ_n that_o 6.16_o shield_n by_o which_o we_o resist_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o 13_o mean_v by_o which_o we_o do_v good_a to_o other_o 3.7_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 8.1_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n 3.12_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o 3.17_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 6.35_o we_o feed_v on_o he_o continual_o 5.8_o resist_v satan_n 1.13_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 4.2_o and_o the_o word_n which_o we_o hear_v become_v profitable_a and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v faith_n be_v of_o such_o a_o quality_n that_o it_o 2.7_o unit_v we_o to_o christ_n 8._o make_v we_o certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n 3.13_o bold_a in_o our_o profession_n minister_v 3.28_o true_a joy_n 15.28_o give_v temporal_a blessing_n 17.19_o sanctify_v our_o gift_n and_o make_v we_o refuse_v the_o 24._o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a world_n in_o a_o word_n no_o sin_n can_v condemn_v he_o who_o have_v this_o true_a faith_n and_o no_o virtue_n can_v save_v he_o who_o want_v it_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o most_o comely_a garment_n that_o ever_o we_o can_v wear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o 13.13_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 27.15_o jacob_n be_v bless_v by_o esau_n garment_n and_o we_o be_v bless_v by_o christ_n garment_n what_o we_o see_v through_o a_o green_a glass_n seem_v all_o to_o be_v green_a and_o what_o god_n see_v through_o christ_n it_o be_v all_o amiable_a we_o must_v put_v on_o this_o apparel_n not_o as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n on_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o clothes_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v they_o on_o again_o or_o as_o a_o gown_n that_o we_o cast_v off_o when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o home_n but_o we_o must_v so_o put_v he_o on_o that_o we_o never_o put_v he_o off_o again_o we_o must_v put_v he_o on_o by_o imputation_n imitation_n infusion_n and_o profession_n by_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n imitation_n of_o his_o virtue_n infusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n thus_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v christ_n for_o what_o though_o a_o man_n can_v command_v the_o earth_n with_o alexander_n the_o 14._o sea_n with_o moses_n the_o 1._o fire_n with_o eliah_n and_o the_o 10._o sun_n with_o josuah_n what_o though_o he_o be_v as_o rich_a as_o 4._o solomon_n as_o wise_a as_o 16.23_o achitophel_n as_o strong_a as_o 16._o samson_n as_o swift_a as_o 18.19_o ahimaaz_n as_o beautiful_a as_o 18._o absalon_n as_o fortunate_a as_o 33._o metellus_n and_o descend_v as_o 3.8_o paul_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o prince_n yet_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v nothing_o yea_o say_v a_o man_n have_v the_o abstinence_n of_o aristyde_v the_o innocence_n of_o photion_n the_o holiness_n of_o socrates_n the_o alm_n deed_n of_o cimon_n the_o moderation_n of_o camillus_n the_o honesty_n justice_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o both_o cato_n all_o these_o out_o of_o christ_n be_v but_o augustine_n splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la and_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o 3.10_o dung_n in_o regard_n of_o christ._n for_o have_v he_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n want_v he_o and_o want_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o at_z and_o after_o death_n advantage_n i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o repent_v for_o if_o we_o repentance_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v turn_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v consider_v his_o 2._o mercy_n in_o forgive_a his_o 30.9_o benefit_n in_o give_v his_o 2.5_o patience_n in_o forbear_v and_o his_o 26.9_o judgement_n in_o punish_v 17.30_o the_o word_n preach_v 4.3_o sin_n commit_v and_o that_o 13.24_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v 12.1_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n 90.12_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n 9.26_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n 2.9_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 25.46_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n the_o 15.10_o comfort_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o else_o we_o can_v have_v no_o 41.1_o comfort_n in_o death_n 7._o pray_v we_o can_v unless_o we_o repent_v and_o 2.40_o perish_v we_o shall_v unless_o we_o repent_v but_o bless_v shall_v we_o be_v if_o we_o do_v repent_v but_o manum_fw-la de_fw-la tabula_fw-la magister_fw-la adest_fw-la this_o discourse_n follow_v will_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o be_o i_o bold_a to_o present_v to_o your_o worship_n john_n send_v his_o revelation_n to_o many_o church_n and_o i_o present_v his_o epistle_n to_o many_o worthy_a personage_n and_o to_o who_o may_v i_o better_o present_v they_o then_o to_o you_o john_n be_v a_o disciple_n full_a of_o love_n and_o you_o be_v brethren_n full_a of_o love_n the_o preacher_n of_o these_o lecture_n be_v well_o know_v to_o many_o but_o to_o none_o better_o than_o to_o many_o of_o you_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o my_o time_n worthy_a member_n of_o that_o most_o worthy_a college_n college_n with_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o i_o do_v it_o that_o time_n to_o come_v may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o from_o one_o honourable_a root_n have_v issue_v so_o many_o profitable_a branch_n to_o the_o church_n you_o be_v six_o brethren_n as_o pillar_n of_o your_o house_n there_o be_v three_o sister_n as_o fruitful_a vine_n of_o the_o same_o one_o be_v not_o but_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o she_o i_o know_v a_o lady_n of_o admirable_a virtue_n wray_n the_o other_o two_o be_v and_o long_o may_v they_o be_v so_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n by_o nature_n of_o one_o venture_n nation_n of_o one_o country_n grace_n of_o one_o spirit_n affection_n of_o one_o heart_n fortune_n in_o great_a favour_n and_o of_o one_o hope_v by_o your_o holy_a behaviour_n and_o 4.9_o concern_v brotherly_a love_n i_o need_v not_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o your_o plutarch_n scilurus_fw-la at_o his_o death_n need_v not_o to_o teach_v you_o concord_n by_o give_v to_o each_o of_o you_o a_o sheaf_n of_o arrow_n which_o can_v well_o be_v break_v whilst_o they_o be_v conjoin_v for_o you_o by_o your_o amity_n make_v yourselves_o invincible_a if_o 294._o chilo_n the_o lacedaemonian_a die_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v one_o son_n crown_v at_o olympus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d diagoras_n rhodius_n do_v the_o like_a when_o his_o three_o child_n get_v the_o garland_n at_o a_o wrestle_n and_o 45.28_o jacob_n so_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o his_o son_n joseph_n to_o be_v advance_v great_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n how_o may_v that_o happy_a father_n of_o you_o rejoice_v to_o see_v at_o one_o time_n one_o son_n sit_v as_o high_a sheriff_n of_o the_o shire_n another_o preach_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o assize_n and_o the_o three_o plead_v as_o councillor_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o great_a expectation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n thus_o 10.1_o wise_a son_n be_v a_o joy_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o all_o may_v 133.1_o behold_v how_o good_a and_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n aristotle_n can_v say_v that_o parent_n be_v not_o bless_v unless_o they_o be_v after_o their_o death_n bless_v in_o their_o child_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o a_o father_n blessedness_n to_o see_v his_o child_n like_v to_o flourish_v when_o he_o be_v go_v nay_o of_o all_o monument_n that_o parent_n can_v leave_v behind_o they_o there_o be_v none_o as_o one_o say_v like_o to_o a_o virtuous_a son_n but_o all_o parent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bless_v 4._o adam_n two_o son_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o one_o field_n 21.9_o abraham_n in_o one_o house_n rarey_a isaak_v in_o one_o womb_n 1._o david_n in_o one_o palace_n nor_o 12.13_o two_o brethren_n in_o the_o division_n of_o a_o inheritance_n and_o though_o concord_n among_o brethren_n especial_o such_o as_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n be_v very_o rare_a yet_o do_v you_o even_o in_o this_o most_o comfortable_o agree_v you_o be_v not_o as_o simeon_n &_o levi_n romulus_n and_o remus_n eteocles_n and_o polynices_n atreus_n &_o thyestes_n aeta_n and_o perseus_n but_o as_o castor_n and_o pollux_n david_n and_o jonathan_n joseph_n and_o benjamin_n and_o as_o a_o true_a friend_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d one_o soul_n in_o two_o body_n it_o seem_v that_o as_o agrippa_z the_o brother_n of_o augustus_n be_v behold_v to_o sallust_n for_o that_o one_o sentence_n small_a thing_n increase_v by_o concord_n but_o perish_v through_o discord_n so_o you_o have_v all_o learned_a the_o same_o lesson_n as_o be_v
show_v mercy_n exercise_n judgement_n keep_v court_n assize_n begin_v end_n and_o continue_v war_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o so_o in_o every_o thing_n the_o direction_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v their_o guide_n as_o it_o be_v to_o david_n thy_o law_n o_o lord_n have_v be_v my_o counselor_n psal._n 119.24_o four_o if_o christ_n be_v sovereign_a king_n than_o all_o earthly_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o plant_v and_o establish_v in_o their_o kingdom_n the_o religion_n of_o christ_n else_o how_o can_v they_o show_v themselves_o his_o loyal_a subject_n many_o imagine_v that_o earthly_a prince_n may_v admit_v unto_o their_o subject_n any_o religion_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n word_n in_o this_o place_n for_o wherein_o can_v earthly_a prince_n do_v homage_n unto_o christ_n if_o they_o maintain_v not_o his_o religion_n and_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v signify_v plain_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage_n for_o when_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v do_v not_o come_v the_o king_n send_v forth_o his_o 2d_o servant_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n for_o that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o true_a religion_n five_o see_v christ_n alone_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o king_n on_o earth_n in_o their_o dominion_n be_v sovereign_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n next_o under_o christ_n he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n absolute_o and_o they_o be_v under_o he_o alone_o and_o have_v no_o other_o head_n but_o he_o whereby_o we_o see_v the_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o claim_v supremacy_n above_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o high_a treason_n against_o christ_n for_o hereby_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o this_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o only_a prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n last_o see_v christ_n be_v king_n of_o all_o king_n we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v any_o affliction_n for_o his_o truth_n let_v the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o earth_n rage_n and_o bend_v their_o force_n to_o hurt_v we_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o king_n above_o they_o all_o for_o who_o we_o suffer_v he_o be_v their_o king_n he_o can_v stay_v and_o bridle_v they_o and_o if_o he_o please_v confound_v and_o bruise_v they_o in_o piece_n they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o permit_v for_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 110.2_o he_o can_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n description_n be_v by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n which_o consist_v in_o four_o work_n the_o first_o contain_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o he_o which_o love_v we_o the_o second_o in_o these_o which_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n the_o other_o two_o in_o the_o two_o verse_n which_o follow_v viz._n 6_o and_o 7._o for_o the_o first_o which_o love_v we_o that_o be_v john_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n &_o by_o proportion_n all_o other_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v three_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v a_o general_a love_n whereby_o he_o love_v all_o his_o creature_n approve_v the_o same_o to_o be_v good_a as_o they_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n the_o second_o be_v the_o love_n of_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o become_v a_o redeemer_n for_o mankind_n after_o their_o fall_n and_o not_o â—or_a any_o other_o creature_n no_o not_o for_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v as_o well_o as_o man_n who_o therefore_o remain_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o three_o and_o principal_a be_v that_o whereby_o he_o love_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_a child_n which_o be_v that_o special_a savour_n whereby_o he_o accept_v of_o they_o to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o three_o degree_n have_v two_o part_n first_o it_o be_v take_v for_o his_o purpose_n to_o love_v as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n rom._n 9.13_o second_o for_o the_o act_n of_o love_a which_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o purpose_n by_o spiritual_a benefit_n 1._o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o singular_a love_n god_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n note_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o love_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o adoption_n so_o in_o this_o verse_n by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o actual_a declaration_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n in_o accept_v they_o for_o his_o child_n and_o bestow_v many_o singular_a blessing_n upon_o they_o whereas_o s._n john_n place_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o love_v we_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o special_a love_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o exclude_v all_o foresee_v faith_n and_o work_v from_o be_v motive_n of_o man_n election_n in_o god_n eternal_a council_n and_o so_o proportional_o all_o foresee_v sin_n from_o be_v motive_n in_o god_n of_o man_n reprobation_n it_o may_v be_v object_v the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o man_n respect_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v good_a first_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v good_a and_o then_o it_o be_v love_v and_o so_o in_o man_n redemption_n god_n first_o foresee_v their_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o choose_v they_o ans._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o creator_n the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n follow_v the_o goodness_n of_o a_o thing_n because_o he_o see_v it_o be_v good_a therefore_o he_o love_v it_o but_o god_n the_o creator_n first_o love_v the_o creature_n before_o it_o be_v good_a and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v good_a because_o he_o love_v it_o second_o whereas_o saint_n john_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o other_o true_a church_n do_v believe_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n love_v they_o for_o that_o saint_n john_n take_v for_o grant_v this_o shall_v move_v all_o man_n to_o have_v this_o care_n to_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n see_v he_o place_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o ephesian_n root_v and_o ground_v and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o with_o all_o saint_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n depth_n and_o height_n thereof_o ephes._n 2._o vers_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o this_o we_o do_v when_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o heart_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o he_o love_v we_o in_o christ._n so_o that_o he_o which_o deny_v unto_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n now_o that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n we_o must_v in_o all_o good_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o our_o heart_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o will_v god_n draw_v near_o to_o us._n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o say_v christ_n he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o then_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o john_n 14.23_o mean_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v shed_v this_o love_n into_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o cause_v we_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o feel_n thereof_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o he_o and_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n here_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n where_o first_o of_o all_o the_o very_a phrase_n have_v wash_v we_o do_v import_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v as_o filthy_a spot_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o himself_o and_o this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o their_o vileness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o wash_v presuppose_v former_a filthiness_n and_o pollution_n thus_o do_v david_n most_o sensible_o feel_v his_o own_o filthiness_n and_o see_v his_o miserable_a estate_n when_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o â—_o wash_v he_o thorough_o confess_v thereby_o that_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o foul_o stain_v and_o
now_o that_o we_o may_v so_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o enemy_n we_o must_v do_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v guard_n and_o defend_v ourselves_o as_o king_n against_o all_o our_o enemy_n sin_n satan_n our_o own_o flesh_n and_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n as_o king_n protect_v their_o kingdom_n so_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o keep_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o every_o faculty_n and_o part_n of_o they_o our_o will_n affection_n thought_n and_o inclination_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o as_o with_o watch_n and_o ward_n that_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o iâ—_n satan_n touch_v he_o not_o by_o the_o assault_n of_o sin_n 1._o john_n 5.18_o second_o we_o must_v make_v war_n continual_o against_o satan_n sin_n our_o own_o flesh_n against_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o all_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v make_v no_o truce_n with_o they_o because_o they_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v interest_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o yield_v to_o they_o we_o lose_v our_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o become_v their_o vassal_n and_o bondslave_n three_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v these_o our_o enemy_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v by_o that_o power_n we_o have_v from_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o like_o valiant_a king_n seek_v to_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o these_o enemy_n and_o from_o day_n to_o day_n strive_v to_o vanquish_v satan_n his_o power_n &_o might_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o to_o weaken_v our_o own_o corruption_n instruct._n ii_o if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v king_n then_o must_v we_o become_v lord_n over_o ourselves_o and_o keep_v in_o subjection_n unto_o god_n our_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o secret_a thought_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o rule_v over_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o herein_o stand_v our_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o can_v subdue_v our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o keep_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v prince_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o rule_v himself_o he_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a prince_n nay_o he_o be_v no_o prince_n indeed_o but_o though_o a_o man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foot_n of_o ground_n in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o can_v rule_v and_o master_n himself_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n this_o man_n be_v a_o valiant_a prince_n and_o one_o who_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v to_o be_v king_n in_o heaven_n instruct._n iii_o see_v we_o be_v king_n we_o must_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o judge_n for_o to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o king_n belong_v sovereign_a judgement_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o 3._o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n also_o but_o we_o must_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o here_o we_o can_v neither_o judge_v man_n nor_o angel_n but_o we_o must_v be_v our_o own_o judge_n wherefore_o as_o judge_n summon_v arraign_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o call_v ourselves_o to_o account_n and_o as_o guilty_a person_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n acknowledge_v we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a damnation_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o withal_o plead_v for_o pardon_n and_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n &_o forgiveness_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o we_o show_v ourselves_o upright_o spiritual_a judge_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v frâ—e_v from_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v instruct._n four_o if_o we_o be_v king_n by_o christ_n we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o king_n courageous_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o shall_v suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o herein_o among_o the_o rest_n stand_v the_o royalty_n of_o a_o king_n that_o he_o bear_v with_o valour_n and_o courage_n all_o the_o trouble_n which_o befall_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 1._o pet._n 4.13_o and_o so_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n heb._n 2.10_o instruct._n v._o see_v we_o be_v spiritual_a king_n we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n labour_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o righteousness_n a_o christian_a must_v not_o have_v his_o heart_n glue_v and_o fast_o tie_v unto_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v against_o his_o call_n but_o he_o must_v so_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o he_o use_v it_o not_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o crown_n and_o go_v and_o become_v a_o shepherd_n or_o of_o some_o manual_a trade_n all_o man_n will_v marvel_v at_o it_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o bend_v their_o wit_n and_o endeavour_n whole_o for_o these_o worldly_a thing_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v aside_o their_o kingly_a crown_n and_o abase_v themselves_o to_o slavish_a bondage_n but_o we_o must_v ever_o after_o have_v our_o heart_n fix_v in_o heaven_n strive_v to_o come_v to_o our_o inheritance_n there_o instruct._n vi_o see_v all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o prince_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o inducement_n to_o all_o backward_a person_n to_o love_n and_o embrace_v true_a religion_n in_o these_o careless_a day_n religion_n be_v count_v preciseness_n and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o see_v that_o by_o it_o we_o come_v to_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n see_v that_o we_o which_o be_v vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n as_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n become_v thereby_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n yea_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o god_n yea_o very_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o joy_n in_o their_o calling_n and_o to_o take_v all_o pain_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n â—_o see_v by_o it_o man_n become_v of_o vassal_n of_o satan_n the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v count_v great_a honour_n to_o consecrate_v and_o establish_v one_o in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n what_o a_o bless_a and_o honourable_a thing_n than_o be_v this_o to_o consecrate_v spiritual_a king_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v man_n be_v convert_v and_o bring_v to_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n &_o to_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n only_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a cross_n which_o breed_v much_o anguish_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n among_o man_n yet_o herein_o may_v the_o child_n of_o god_n stay_v his_o heart_n and_o lessen_v his_o grief_n by_o consider_v that_o even_o in_o this_o state_n of_o misery_n he_o be_v a_o king_n unto_o god_n though_o he_o seem_v base_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o sickness_n he_o must_v consider_v it_o be_v but_o god_n messenger_n to_o call_v he_o out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n of_o mind_n have_v his_o own_o conscience_n torment_v fearful_o by_o satan_n with_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o despair_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o a_o happy_a issue_n he_o must_v remember_v he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o therefore_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v full_a conquest_n over_o sin_n satan_n and_o his_o own_o corruption_n yea_o over_o all_o his_o enemy_n whatsoever_o â—0_n if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n turmoil_v and_o toss_v from_o post_n to_o pillar_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v brook_v yet_o than_o he_o must_v consider_v his_o holy_a calling_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n who_o property_n it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o violent_a affliction_n even_o unto_o death_n itself_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n roman_n 8.37_o last_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n when_o nature_n must_v needs_o
of_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n contain_v the_o title_n and_o inscription_n thereof_o now_o from_o this_o nine_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v contain_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o vision_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o john_n and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n in_o this_o first_o vision_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o circumstance_n second_o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o circumstance_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n the_o part_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v four_o first_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v namely_o john_n the_o second_o the_o place_n where_o at_o paâ—mos_n the_o three_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v propound_v it_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_z the_o spirit_n the_o four_o the_o time_n when_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o first_o john_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o vision_n befall_v who_o do_v therefore_o name_n himself_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o the_o devil_n have_v he_o 1._o but_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v god_n give_v his_o vision_n not_o to_o all_o man_n but_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v most_o â—it_a for_o they_o such_o as_o be_v most_o holy_a man_n for_o life_n endue_v with_o exceed_a gift_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v wisdom_n constancy_n zeal_n piety_n and_o religion_n so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o deliver_v not_o they_o to_o all_o 〈…〉_z his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n man_n of_o singular_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o of_o exceed_a holiness_n &_o piety_n indeed_o the_o lord_n reveal_v some_o particular_a thing_n by_o wicked_a man_n as_o by_o balaam_n and_o cayphaâ—_n but_o they_o never_o know_v what_o those_o thing_n mean_v which_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v a_o vision_n and_o to_o know_v the_o same_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o for_o both_o these_o be_v john_n thorough_o qualify_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o exceed_a holiness_n of_o life_n for_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o of_o singular_a and_o rare_a gift_n full_a of_o zeal_n love_n and_o piety_n and_o also_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o vision_n make_v know_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o devil_n make_v no_o such_o choice_n his_o vision_n befall_v man_n which_o be_v heretic_n wicked_a notorious_a sinner_n who_o have_v no_o such_o rare_a and_o special_a gift_n as_o the_o other_o have_v so_o that_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o this_o as_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o apostle_n s._n john_n now_o john_n have_v name_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o receiver_n of_o this_o vision_n for_o the_o great_a credit_n hereof_o he_o describe_v himself_o by_o two_o modest_a term_n first_o a_o brother_n second_o a_o companion_n first_o he_o call_v himself_o their_o brother_n that_o be_v of_o they_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o family_n whereof_o god_n the_o father_n be_v head_n and_o householder_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o â—lder_a brother_n and_o all_o believer_n be_v fellow_n brethren_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n be_v by_o faith_n the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n member_n of_o that_o family_n and_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d to_o other_o by_o this_o title_n your_o brother_n first_o he_o set_v out_o his_o humility_n and_o great_a modesty_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n at_o that_o time_n above_o all_o man_n which_o liveâ—_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o be_v the_o last_o apostle_n and_o have_v apostolical_a authority_n bâ—ing_v a_o most_o zeâ—lous_a and_o constant_a professor_n yet_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o brother_n to_o 〈…〉_z himself_o but_o equal_a with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o he_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o esteem_v better_o of_o our_o brethren_n than_o of_o ourselves_o and_o make_v ourselves_o inferior_a to_o they_o second_o by_o this_o title_n we_o see_v he_o have_v his_o heart_n full_a of_o brotherly_a love_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o love_v they_o as_o brethren_n so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v all_o man_n even_o our_o enemy_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n with_o we_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o we_o to_o these_o especial_o shall_v we_o show_v our_o love_n and_o affection_n so_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o christian_n roman_n he_o affection_a to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n rom._n 12.10_o and_o great_a reason_n for_o believer_n be_v link_v each_o to_o other_o with_o the_o near_a bond_n they_o have_v the_o same_o father_n which_o be_v god_n the_o same_o redeemer_n the_o same_o faith_n hope_n baptism_n and_o the_o same_o benefit_n by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o death_n and_o obedience_n but_o this_o duty_n be_v not_o practise_v there_o be_v that_o call_v themselves_o brethren_n who_o as_o isaiah_n say_v hate_v they_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n 66.5_o and_o mock_v they_o even_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v if_o any_o seem_v to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n than_o other_o they_o be_v revile_v and_o hate_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o among_o all_o true_a christian_n shall_v be_v brotherly_a love_n the_o second_o title_n companion_n or_o copartner_n in_o three_o thing_n in_o tribulation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o patience_n of_o christ._n he_o call_v himself_o copartner_n with_o 〈◊〉_d in_o tribulation_n for_o two_o causus_fw-la first_o because_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v this_o vision_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n under_o that_o cruel_a tyrant_n domâ—â—ian_n about_o fourscore_o or_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christâ—_n who_o banish_v he_o into_o 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o therefore_o call_v himself_o a_o partner_n with_o they_o in_o affliction_n by_o which_o he_o show_v what_o be_v that_o state_n of_o god_n church_n in_o this_o world_n namely_o to_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o must_v not_o be_v companion_n of_o peace_n and_o ease_n but_o copartner_n in_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v those_o which_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n these_o lesson_n first_o to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o because_o of_o this_o estate_n the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v call_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v in_o continual_a fight_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v of_o special_a use_n for_o we_o in_o this_o land_n have_v have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n for_o many_o year_n without_o persecution_n which_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o special_a blessing_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n for_o see_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v under_o affliction_n we_o be_v all_o in_o duty_n bind_v to_o wait_v continual_o when_o god_n will_v call_v we_o out_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n no_o man_n can_v define_v the_o time_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o trial_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o will_v come_v we_o must_v resolve_v because_o of_o the_o usual_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n god_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n whereby_o no_o doubt_n many_o sheaf_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o lord_n barn_n now_o after_o this_o long_o gather_v there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n of_o â—â—â—â—ing_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o affliction_n and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o corn_n and_o thereby_o try_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o in_o hand_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o in_o this_o time_n of_o peacâ—_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v good_a corn_n in_o the_o lord_n sieve_n and_o not_o chaff_n which_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o unquenchable_a fire_n second_o he_o call_v himself_o their_o copartner_n in_o affliction_n because_o his_o pitiful_a heart_n be_v move_v with_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o all_o his_o fellow_n member_n when_o he_o remember_v their_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n under_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n domitian_n and_o the_o same_o affection_n shall_v
ver_fw-la 22.23_o iv._o every_o private_a man_n must_v profess_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o and_o this_o confession_n must_v be_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n for_o by_o a_o blameless_a and_o holy_a conversation_n every_o christian_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2_o 15_o 16._o see_v the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o work_n use_n we_o must_v be_v admonish_v every_o one_o in_o our_o place_n to_o take_v pain_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o we_o christâ—_n religion_n may_v be_v further_v for_o god_n church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n only_o because_o the_o minister_n thereof_o maintain_v god_n truth_n but_o also_o because_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o pillar_n in_o his_o place_n to_o maintain_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o glory_n beside_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v more_o special_a care_n for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o two_o mean_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n oppose_v herself_o against_o false_a teacher_n and_o have_v not_o faint_v here_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o church_n labour_v to_o maintain_v his_o true_a religion_n and_o thereby_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n namely_o by_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o labour_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o a_o notable_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v for_o we_o through_o god_n goodness_n have_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o and_o for_o many_o year_n sundry_a among_o we_o have_v maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o enemy_n though_o not_o without_o some_o trouble_n and_o danger_n now_o this_o which_o have_v be_v do_v be_v nothing_o unless_o we_o hold_v on_o our_o good_a course_n constant_o and_o labour_n unto_o death_n in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o this_o exhortation_n be_v the_o more_o necessary_a because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o gospel_n with_o peace_n for_o usual_o after_o long_a peace_n god_n try_v he_o by_o persecution_n neither_o know_v we_o by_o what_o mean_v of_o trial_n god_n will_v exercise_v us._n therefore_o as_o we_o now_o profess_v the_o gospel_n so_o let_v we_o continue_v constant_a therein_o and_o not_o turn_v with_o time_n or_o state_n for_o than_o we_o lose_v our_o commendation_n at_o christ_n hand_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o church_n for_o her_o virtue_n verse_n 4._o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o wit_n a_o sharp_a and_o severe_a reproof_n of_o this_o church_n for_o decay_n in_o grace_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o here_o christ_n speak_v as_o a_o judge_n unto_o this_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o lay_v this_o action_n unto_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n that_o be_v that_o love_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o their_o brethren_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v unto_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o love_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v not_o as_o though_o they_o have_v quite_o lose_v it_o but_o only_o because_o they_o suffer_v it_o to_o decay_v and_o to_o wax_v cold_a in_o good_a work_n but_o some_o will_v say_v they_o be_v before_o commend_v for_o their_o zeal_n and_o labour_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o their_o severity_n against_o false_a teacher_n how_o then_o have_v they_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n answ._n at_o this_o time_n when_o christ_n do_v thus_o reprove_v they_o their_o love_n be_v commendable_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n if_o christ_n have_v something_o against_o this_o church_n for_o leave_v her_o first_o love_n use_n then_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v something_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o against_o we_o at_o this_o day_n howsoever_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v high_a in_o his_o favour_n yet_o we_o be_v in_o the_o like_a or_o a_o worse_a estate_n than_o this_o church_n now_o be_v for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o church_n have_v leave_v off_o their_o first_o love_n and_o the_o great_a part_n have_v no_o love_n at_o all_o that_o many_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n be_v too_o too_o evident_a for_o such_o as_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v content_a to_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o history_n of_o our_o church_n do_v show_v after_o they_o enjoy_v a_o little_a quietness_n become_v mere_a worldling_n as_o their_o life_n have_v testify_v afterward_o and_o in_o such_o congregation_n where_o the_o word_n have_v long_o be_v preach_v this_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o man_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o of_o ten_o or_o seven_o year_n have_v show_v fervent_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o their_o brethren_n do_v now_o fall_v away_o and_o show_v none_o at_o all_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v many_o for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o very_o forward_o and_o zealous_a in_o religion_n who_o soon_o after_o suffer_v pleasure_n profit_n or_o preferment_n to_o draw_v they_o quite_o away_o some_o i_o confess_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v free_a from_o this_o decay_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o grievous_a fault_n among_o we_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o people_n have_v no_o love_n at_o all_o these_o be_v the_o day_n whereof_o christ_n say_v 24.12.22_o love_n shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o whereof_o paul_n say_v man_n shall_v be_v 3.2_o lover_n of_o themselves_o for_o take_v the_o most_o congregation_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v long_o preach_v yet_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o hearer_n be_v neither_o better_v for_o knowledge_n nor_o for_o obedience_n but_o remain_v still_o as_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v this_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v a_o formal_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v there_o most_o needs_o be_v increase_n in_o knowledge_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o obedience_n again_o see_v how_o man_n general_o walk_v in_o their_o calling_n and_o therein_o behold_v a_o mere_a defect_n of_o love_n all_o the_o pain_n they_o take_v be_v for_o their_o private_a gain_n and_o pleasure_n no_o regard_n be_v have_v of_o god_n glory_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n herein_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v the_o witness_n so_o that_o general_o this_o may_v be_v say_v we_o have_v no_o love_n at_o all_o what_o a_o action_n than_o shall_v we_o think_v have_v christ_n against_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grievous_a and_o so_o our_o case_n fearful_a and_o dangerous_a if_o a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o potentat_fw-la have_v a_o action_n against_o we_o and_o his_o case_n be_v good_a it_o will_v make_v we_o look_v about_o we_o yea_o to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o to_o be_v at_o our_o wit_n end_n behold_v not_o a_o worldly_a prince_n but_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v a_o matter_n against_o we_o just_a and_o grievoâ—â—â—_o oh_o how_o shall_v this_o move_v we_o to_o search_v ourselves_o to_o try_v our_o estate_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o his_o majesty_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o this_o charge_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o epistle_n show_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o prevent_v god_n judgement_n by_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o our_o decay_n and_o want_v of_o love_n again_o this_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n for_o decay_n of_o love_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o increase_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n add_v grace_n to_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o add_v day_n unto_o day_n in_o our_o life_n that_o so_o our_o love_n may_v obound_v read_v 1._o thes._n 4.1.9_o 10_o where_o paul_n urge_v this_o duty_n at_o large_a he_o confess_v they_o do_v love_v one_o
more_o though_o god_n summon_v man_n to_o repent_v by_o his_o daily_a judgement_n yet_o few_o or_o none_o by_o true_a humility_n prepare_v to_o meet_v god_n and_o to_o prevent_v his_o judgement_n security_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o people_n and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n and_o state_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n have_v be_v long_o since_o in_o come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o aâ—_n this_o day_n he_o be_v still_o come_v because_o we_o still_o decay_v in_o love_n and_o other_o grace_n and_o more_o and_o more_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o we_o thus_o continue_v the_o truth_n be_v he_o will_v come_v short_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o by_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n for_o this_o be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v a_o direction_n not_o only_o unto_o they_o but_o to_o all_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a or_o worse_a case_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v our_o duty_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n if_o not_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o repent_v not_o we_o must_v prevent_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o judgement_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n every_o man_n and_o every_o family_n apart_o must_v repent_v private_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n open_o and_o public_o no_o way_n else_o we_o have_v to_o stay_v the_o lord_n come_v against_o we_o by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o more_o particular_a threaten_n than_o the_o former_a and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n where_o he_o show_v with_o what_o particular_a judgement_n he_o will_v punish_v this_o church_n namely_o by_o remove_v away_o the_o candlestick_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v candlestick_n therefore_o here_o he_o threaten_v to_o remove_v his_o church_n from_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v away_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o send_v among_o they_o ignorance_n apostasy_n and_o heresy_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n this_o particular_a judgement_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o word_n if_o not_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o repent_v not_o this_o will_v i_o do_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o be_v no_o church_n and_o take_v my_o gospel_n from_o thou_o in_o this_o particular_a threaten_n three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v one_o concern_v the_o minister_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o concern_v every_o private_a man_n touch_v the_o minister_n note_v this_o if_o he_o shall_v decay_v in_o love_n to_o god_n to_o his_o word_n or_o to_o his_o brethren_n or_o if_o he_o lie_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n know_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o deprive_v he_o either_o of_o his_o call_n or_o of_o god_n gift_n bestow_v on_o he_o for_o this_o threaten_n be_v here_o direct_v especial_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n when_o jeremie_n have_v be_v want_v in_o deliver_v the_o lordâ—_n will_v unto_o the_o people_n partly_o for_o fear_n &_o partly_o through_o impatience_n then_o the_o lord_n become_v a_o prophet_n unto_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o â—â—â—â—_o return_v i_o will_v bring_v thou_o again_o and_o thou_o shall_v stand_v before_o i_o whereby_o he_o will_v give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o he_o return_v not_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n unto_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o all_o god_n minister_n if_o they_o decay_v in_o love_n fail_v in_o their_o duty_n or_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n they_o must_v speedy_o renew_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n or_o else_o god_n will_v deprive_v they_o either_o of_o their_o call_n or_o of_o the_o gift_n thereof_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o renew_n thereof_o be_v needful_a unto_o all_o christian_n but_o especial_o to_o god_n minister_n if_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o stand_v before_o he_o become_v his_o mouth_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o church_n to_o wit_n if_o a_o church_n or_o people_n decay_v in_o love_n to_o god_n to_o religion_n and_o to_o their_o brethren_n or_o do_v lie_v in_o any_o common_a sin_n they_o procure_v hereby_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o they_o and_o the_o abolish_n of_o true_a religion_n 9.7_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o spirit_n iâ—_n mad_a this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n but_o markâ—_n the_o cause_n all_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o iniquity_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v god_n send_v foolish_a minister_n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n in_o our_o church_n to_o fear_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o general_a decay_n of_o love_n in_o many_o and_o in_o the_o most_o no_o love_v at_o all_o many_o scorn_n and_o contemn_v true_a religion_n and_o hate_v the_o professor_n thereof_o in_o regard_v whereof_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o the_o great_a patience_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o continue_v his_o gospel_n among_o we_o for_o 2.11_o god_n give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n because_o they_o love_v not_o his_o truth_n wherefore_o be_v in_o this_o danger_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o prevent_v this_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v do_v than_o by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a and_o by_o every_o man_n apart_o and_o every_o family_n apart_o for_o when_o god_n shall_v speak_v sudden_o against_o a_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n to_o root_v it_o up_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o that_o people_n repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n will_v repent_v of_o the_o plague_n and_o judgement_n which_o he_o think_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o jerem._n 18_o vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o the_o three_o point_n concern_v every_o private_a man_n and_o it_o be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n decay_n in_o love_n or_o want_v love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o brethren_n or_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n know_v to_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o he_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o affection_n of_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o clock_n if_o the_o watch_n stand_v the_o wheel_n stand_v as_o the_o watch_n go_v fast_o or_o soft_o so_o go_v the_o wheel_n answerable_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o man_n if_o his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n do_v increase_v then_o do_v his_o knowledge_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n increase_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o if_o his_o love_n decay_n than_o other_o grace_n decay_n and_o if_o love_v be_v go_v then_o farewell_n all_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o palpable_a ignorance_n as_o be_v in_o many_o that_o have_v long_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o want_n of_o love_n heb._n 3.12_o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v by_o what_o degree_n man_n come_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n first_o sin_n deceive_v they_o by_o draw_v they_o to_o commit_v it_o then_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o custom_n of_o sin_v thence_o follow_v unbelief_n in_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o they_o make_v apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o truth_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o final_a apostasy_n rather_o strive_v to_o increase_v in_o love_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o his_o good_a grace_n increase_v in_o thy_o heart_n out_o of_o this_o particular_a threaten_v some_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n &_o fall_v away_o final_o from_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o say_v they_o if_o a_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o become_v no_o church_n then_o may_v any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o become_v no_o member_n but_o a_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o therefore_o may_v any_o one_o man_n answ._n this_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o one_o man_n that_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n for_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o true_a professor_n and_o dissembler_n like_v
here_o see_v the_o proper_a â—nd_n of_o all_o reproof_n and_o correction_n namely_o the_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o man_n fault_n &_o misdemeanour_n whatsoever_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o their_o way_n and_o more_o zealous_a in_o good_a duty_n then_o ever_o they_o be_v whensoever_o therefore_o we_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v visit_v we_o in_o body_n mind_n or_o good_n by_o any_o kind_n of_o cross_n we_o must_v remember_v to_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v know_v that_o by_o all_o these_o as_o by_o so_o many_o sermon_n the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o amendment_n now_o come_v to_o the_o remedy_n of_o their_o luke-warmnesse_n be_v zealous_a that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o commandment_n we_o be_v to_o handle_v some_o point_n touch_v zeal_n first_o what_o be_v zeal_n zeal_n be_v a_o burn_a affection_n in_o regard_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o zeal_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n or_o indignation_n so_o that_o in_o this_o commandment_n be_v two_o duty_n enjoin_v unto_o this_o church_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v love_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n above_o all_o thing_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v grieve_v especial_o for_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v dishonour_v his_o worship_n profane_v and_o his_o doctrine_n not_o embrace_v but_o instead_o thereof_o false_a worship_n and_o false_a doctrine_n entertain_v when_o both_o these_o concur_v than_o zeal_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o most_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n psalm_n 69.9_o where_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o his_o person_n say_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n have_v eat_v he_o up_o whereby_o thus_o much_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n have_v even_o consume_v he_o and_o that_o his_o indignation_n be_v so_o great_a because_o his_o father_n name_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o worship_n profane_v that_o it_o do_v even_o care_v he_o up_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v true_a in_o christ_n if_o we_o read_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n john_n 2.17_o yea_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n joh._n 4.34_o that_o thing_n he_o prefer_v before_o his_o own_o life_n or_o safety_n nay_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n the_o like_a zeal_n be_v in_o elias_n when_o all_o israel_n be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n his_o heart_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1._o king_n 19.14_o ii_o point_n the_o kind_n of_o zeal_n zeal_n be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o good_a zeal_n be_v these_o thing_n require_v i._o true_a faith_n as_o the_o root_n thereof_o 1._o tim._n 1._o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a now_o one_o apart_o of_o zeal_n be_v love_n and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_z procee_v from_o true_a faith_n so_o must_v true_a zeal_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o faith_n be_v rather_o rashness_n and_o fierceness_n of_o nature_n than_o true_a zeal_n ii_o repentance_n 2._o cor._n 7.11_o there_o be_v seven_o 〈◊〉_d of_o repentance_n recite_v whereof_o zeal_n be_v one_o that_o be_v good_a zeal_n even_o a_o burn_a love_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o godly_a indignation_n when_o false_a religion_n be_v embrace_v there_o may_v be_v zeal_n in_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o repentance_n as_o be_v in_o jehu_n 2._o king_n 10.16_o come_v with_o i_o say_v he_o and_o see_v the_o zeal_n that_o i_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o want_v repentance_n for_o vers._n 29.31_o it_o be_v say_v jehu_n regard_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o in_o he_o the_o true_a zeal_n that_o be_v here_o command_v iii_o zeal_n must_v come_v from_o knowledge_n for_o without_o knowledge_n it_o be_v but_o rashness_n and_o bold-hardinesse_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v rom._n 10.2_o who_o zeal_n be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o such_o as_o paul_n have_v before_o his_o conversion_n phil._n 3._o vers_fw-la 6._o in_o zeal_n he_o persecute_v god_n church_n knowledge_n therefore_o in_o god_n word_n must_v be_v the_o guide_n and_o conductor_n of_o our_o zeal_n iii_o point_n the_o fruit_n of_o zeal_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o true_a zeal_n first_o true_a zeal_n constrain_v a_o man_n in_o every_o thing_n to_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n 5.13.14_o whether_o we_o be_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d wit_n we_o be_v it_o unto_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o our_o right_a mind_n we_o be_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v us._n so_o wheresoever_o this_o true_a zeal_n be_v in_o any_o measure_n it_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v but_o endeavour_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v unto_o christ._n elihu_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o new_a wine_n in_o a_o vessel_n which_o must_v needs_o vent_v out_o job._n 32.18.19_o second_o true_a zeal_n make_v a_o man_n endeavour_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n power_n and_o strength_n so_o good_a king_n josiah_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n read_v he_o turn_v not_o slacke_o or_o negligent_o but_o 23.25_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o as_o like_v he_o be_v no_o king_n before_o neither_o after_o he_o arise_v there_o any_o like_o he_o psal._n 51_o david_n humble_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o with_o such_o marvelous_a zeal_n as_o no_o tongue_n can_v utter_v desire_v god_n to_o remember_v he_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n often_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a term_n that_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o may_v express_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o benefit_n he_o put_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o heart_n thereto_o cry_v out_o my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o psa._n 103.1_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a whence_o true_a zeal_n arise_v and_o what_o it_o work_v in_o man_n heart_n use_n see_v we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o lukewarmnesse_n and_o coldness_n in_o religion_n let_v we_o here_o learn_v how_o to_o redress_v this_o vice_n we_o must_v become_v zealous_a have_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o fervent_a love_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o vehement_a indignation_n when_o the_o same_o be_v disgrace_v and_o false_a worship_n take_v place_n let_v religion_n therefore_o take_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o be_v fervent_a and_o show_n that_o same_o in_o our_o life_n by_o zealous_a obedience_n away_o with_o all_o slackness_n and_o lukewarmnesse_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v jews_n and_o turk_n and_o to_o hold_v no_o religion_n then_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a in_o the_o true_a profession_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o zeal_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o remedy_n be_v to_o repent_v or_o amend_v this_o they_o be_v also_o enjoin_v because_o zeal_n without_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o but_o rashness_n jehues_n zeal_n be_v no_o true_a zeal_n because_o he_o want_v repentance_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v zealous_a but_o wherefore_o be_v this_o church_n enjoin_v to_o repent_v namely_o for_o lukewarmness_n not_o for_o that_o she_o have_v commit_v any_o horrible_a sin_n but_o because_o she_o be_v slack_a in_o good_a duty_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n that_o challenge_n god_n mercy_n unto_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v no_o notorious_a malefactor_n as_o murderer_n &_o adulterer_n they_o hate_v no_o man_n but_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o here_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o reform_v this_o their_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n for_o repentance_n must_v be_v for_o want_n of_o good_a duty_n yea_o for_o slackness_n therein_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n soothe_v himself_o in_o his_o ignorance_n with_o a_o false_a persuasion_n that_o all_o be_v well_o if_o he_o live_v not_o in_o gross_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o rock_n many_o asleep_a in_o
their_o sin_n till_o he_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o hell_n a_o good_a meaning_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n god_n require_v true_a zeal_n in_o well-doing_n vers._n 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o here_o christ_n to_o keep_v his_o church_n from_o despair_n minister_n unto_o they_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o before_o the_o same_o set_v down_o this_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v hereby_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o more_o attentive_o to_o mark_v the_o token_n of_o his_o love_n that_o plain_o see_v the_o same_o they_o may_v not_o doubt_v thereof_o hereby_o in_o general_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o will_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o desperation_n and_o distrust_n in_o any_o distress_n we_o must_v both_o often_o and_o serious_o consider_v and_o mark_v the_o token_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o will_v fortify_v our_o faith_n read_v psal._n 23_o in_o every_o verse_n save_o the_o last_o he_o set_v down_o token_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o he_o and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o conclude_v thus_o without_o doubt_n kindesse_n &_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o shall_v remain_v a_o long_a season_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o heart_n be_v natural_o fill_v with_o doubt_v which_o will_v bewray_v itself_o in_o any_o distress_n but_o to_o prevent_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o hurt_n that_o may_v come_v thereby_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o good_a deal_n of_o our_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o observe_v the_o token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o these_o will_v notable_o strengthen_v we_o against_o distrust_n and_o sure_o no_o person_n be_v so_o full_a of_o despair_n but_o if_o he_o can_v look_v back_o into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o day_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o his_o heart_n they_o will_v minister_v comfort_n unto_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n at_o that_o instant_n more_o particular_o christ_n minister_a comfort_n unto_o this_o church_n do_v express_v his_o meaning_n by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n compare_v every_o man_n unto_o a_o house_n his_o heart_n unto_o a_o door_n whereby_o entrance_n be_v make_v and_o himself_o unto_o a_o guest_n or_o stranger_n desire_v to_o come_v and_o enter_v in_o not_o so_o much_o to_o find_v courtesy_n as_o to_o show_v favour_n and_o kindness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v two_o sign_n of_o his_o love_n set_v down_o first_o a_o hearty_a desire_n of_o their_o conversion_n which_o he_o earnest_o seek_v second_o a_o promise_n of_o mutual_a fellowship_n after_o their_o conversion_n the_o first_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n in_o this_o desire_n christ_n express_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o church_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o great_a part_n thereof_o have_v no_o true_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n nor_o christ_n with_o they_o for_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v close_v up_o against_o he_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a but_o the_o case_n be_v evident_a for_o though_o they_o have_v in_o they_o many_o good_a thing_n as_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o do_v profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o notorious_a sin_n of_o luke-warmnesse_n which_o close_v up_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o christ_n and_o bar_v he_o out_o here_o than_o we_o be_v careful_o to_o observe_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v in_o he_o many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o by_o live_v in_o one_o sin_n we_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o true_a fellowship_n with_o christ._n judas_n have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n he_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o by_o covetousness_n the_o door_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v quite_o bar_v against_o christ._n so_o herode_fw-la reverence_v john_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n at_o his_o instruction_n mark_n 6.20_o yet_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o incest_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o close_v that_o he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o our_o case_n may_v be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o true_a fellowship_n with_o christ._n for_o if_o we_o nourish_v though_o but_o one_o sin_n and_o live_v therein_o that_o will_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v the_o sin_n what_o it_o will_v as_o covetousness_n adultery_n profaneness_n or_o such_o like_a hereby_o then_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v true_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o purge_v their_o life_n from_o all_o sin_n so_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o nourish_v any_o one_o sin_n for_o even_o one_o sin_n wâ—â—â—â—soever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o strong_a bar_n 〈◊〉_d will_v keep_v christ_n from_o come_v into_o us._n second_o whereas_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v here_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o church_n as_o he_o use_v to_o speak_v by_o his_o old_a prophet_n as_o by_o jeremie_n 13._o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o prophet_n rise_v early_o every_o day_n and_o send_v they_o and_o by_o isaiah_n 65.2_o i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a even_o after_o their_o own_o imagination_n so_o here_o i_o have_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v long_o even_o till_o night_n as_o the_o word_n sup_v import_v hereby_o christ_n will_v signify_v his_o great_a patience_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o people_n of_o loadicea_n in_o justice_n he_o may_v long_o ago_o have_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o in_o mercy_n he_o wait_v for_o their_o conversion_n and_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v wait_v long_o here_o than_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o god_n patience_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o this_o church_n he_o may_v as_o just_o say_v unto_o we_o for_o he_o have_v stand_v very_o long_o at_o our_o door_n even_o 36._o year_n and_o upward_o and_o yet_o still_o continue_v knock_v so_o as_o he_o may_v just_o complain_v of_o his_o long_a wait_v let_v we_o then_o here_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o our_o visitation_n which_o be_v then_o to_o any_o people_n when_o christ_n stand_v at_o their_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o unto_o we_o this_o day_n be_v present_a we_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o visitation_n and_o hereupon_o learn_v the_o duty_n which_o christ_n teach_v the_o jew_n namely_o acknowledge_v the_o day_n of_o our_o visitation_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o must_v look_v for_o like_a vengeance_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o regard_v not_o when_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n from_o his_o bosom_n to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o knock_v here_o be_v a_o further_a signification_n of_o his_o desire_n of_o their_o conversion_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v his_o great_a &_o unspeakable_a mercy_n towards_o this_o church_n and_o in_o they_o towards_o all_o other_o his_o child_n this_o church_n have_v bar_v out_o christ_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o pursue_v they_o he_o knock_v he_o use_v mean_n to_o enter_v for_o 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o vouchsafe_v they_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d then_o when_o they_o refuse_v it_o thus_o when_o adam_n have_v sin_v and_o flee_v and_o hide_v himself_o do_v the_o lord_n seek_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n &_o make_v with_o he_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v in_o 65.1_o isaiah_n the_o lord_n be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o never_o seek_v he_o luk._n 15.4.5_o christ_n fetch_v the_o lose_a sheep_n that_o be_v go_v astray_o all_o which_o show_n and_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o unspeakable_a greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n unto_o miserable_a man_n who_o then_o show_v mercy_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o
a_o godly_a and_o learned_a exposition_n or_o commentary_n upon_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n preach_v in_o cambridge_n by_o that_o reverend_a and_o judicious_a divine_a master_n william_n perkins_n ann._n dom._n 1595._o first_o publish_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n church_n by_o robert_n hill_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n the_o second_o edition_n revise_v and_o enlarge_v after_o a_o more_o perfect_a copy_n at_o the_o request_n of_o m._n perkins_n executor_n by_o thomas_n pierson_n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n hereunto_o be_v prefix_v a_o analysis_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o these_o three_o chapter_n and_o a_o twofold_a table_n add_v one_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o other_o of_o special_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v prov_n 13.9_o and_o prov_n 4.18_o the_o light_n of_o the_o righteous_a rejoice_v by_o increase_n shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n but_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o london_n print_v by_o adam_n jslip_v for_o cuthbert_n burbie_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o swan_n 1606._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n montagv_n of_o hemington_n in_o northamptonshire_n grace_n and_o peace_n just_a cause_n there_o be_v right_o worshipful_a as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reverend_a author_n who_o rest_n be_v now_o in_o glory_n as_o also_o of_o the_o godly_a reader_n who_o good_a herein_o claim_v special_a stroke_n that_o some_o refine_n hand_n shall_v recommend_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o more_o perfect_a copy_n of_o this_o godly_a exposition_n than_o the_o first_o edition_n hereof_o do_v afford_v and_o yet_o no_o cause_n i_o find_v why_o your_o worthy_a child_n who_o no_o doubt_n for_o the_o author_n sake_n do_v more_o grateful_o accept_v the_o former_a dedication_n shall_v by_o i_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n nay_o rather_o as_o they_o in_o heart_n i_o be_o persuade_v do_v high_o honour_v the_o author_n for_o his_o double_a labour_n in_o christ_n vineyard_n so_o do_v i_o rejoice_v this_o recompense_n be_v return_v for_o their_o love_n that_o with_o this_o work_n their_o memory_n with_o posterity_n shall_v long_o endure_v and_o since_o my_o pain_n herein_o yield_v i_o this_o right_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o to_o who_o i_o also_o may_v commend_v the_o patronage_n hereof_o i_o presume_v to_o present_v the_o same_o unto_o your_o ladyship_n if_o this_o be_v any_o kindness_n on_o my_o behalf_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v far_o short_a of_o your_o desert_n and_o of_o my_o desire_n some_o other_o i_o know_v may_v challenge_v i_o herein_o as_o unmindful_a of_o their_o love_n yet_o because_o god_n may_v offer_v i_o opportunity_n hereafter_o to_o give_v they_o good_a content_a this_o way_n i_o will_v entreat_v their_o patience_n for_o this_o time_n that_o i_o may_v join_v the_o mother_n with_o the_o child_n in_o this_o work_n of_o love_n to_o afford_v tuition_n to_o these_o godly_a labour_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o fit_v you_o best_a good_a madam_n in_o many_o respect_n for_o neither_o will_v your_o child_n complain_v of_o your_o admission_n into_o the_o society_n of_o their_o right_n nor_o you_o esteem_v the_o lesser_a hereof_o because_o of_o their_o claim_n hereto_o by_o former_a possession_n they_o be_v your_o own_o and_o you_o they_o this_o come_v unto_o you_o all_o as_o unto_o one_o account_v your_o unite_a love_n for_o great_a safety_n and_o look_v what_o grace_n it_o find_v by_o your_o protection_n like_o grace_n it_o yield_v by_o many_o a_o good_a instruction_n solomon_n say_v 13.15_o good_a understanding_n make_v acceptable_a mean_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n for_o 1.22_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n how_o welcome_a then_o will_v this_o be_v unto_o you_o who_o 7.4_o have_v say_v unto_o wisdom_n thou_o be_v my_o sister_n and_o do_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o her_o mouth_n 15.16_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o your_o heart_n since_o herein_o you_o shall_v find_v on_o every_o leaf_n some_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n a_o taste_n whereof_o i_o will_v here_o set_v before_o you_o that_o you_o may_v judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o store_n when_o the_o disciple_n heart_n be_v full_a of_o grief_n for_o christ_n departure_n then_o at_o hand_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o 14.8_o show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v loe_o 4_o here_o behold_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v not_o the_o father_n alone_o but_o with_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o they_o both_o the_o â—_o son_n of_o god_n so_o lively_o describe_v to_o your_o view_n that_o you_o may_v true_o say_v of_o this_o knowledge_n god_n sanctify_v the_o same_o unto_o your_o soul_n â—_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n when_o christ_n will_v hearten_v his_o disciple_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o their_o ministry_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n say_v 20._o be_v hold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o the_o evidence_n and_o fruit_n whereof_o you_o shall_v 1â—_n hereby_o so_o well_o perceive_v that_o hereupon_o i_o trust_v both_o you_o and_o many_o more_o will_v learn_v to_o say_v with_o david_n in_o temptation_n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n before_o i_o always_o for_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o slide_v and_o with_o jeremie_n in_o affliction_n 20.11_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o like_o a_o mighty_a giant_n therefore_o my_o persecutor_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o shall_v not_o prevail_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o ministry_n here_o handle_v at_o large_a and_o to_o instance_n in_o particular_n through_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o these_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n only_o this_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o each_o epistle_n learn_v what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n behold_v the_o state_n of_o every_o church_n and_o see_v what_o christ_n approve_v and_o what_o his_o soul_n detest_v in_o the_o conclusion_n see_v his_o bounty_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o he_o again_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v much_o delight_v your_o christian_a heart_n for_o beside_o the_o 2.4_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o open_v the_o text_n which_o be_v best_a please_v unto_o god_n and_o most_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n wherein_o this_o godly_a author_n have_v a_o special_a grace_n the_o application_n be_v so_o fit_a and_o pertinent_a to_o our_o time_n that_o i_o have_v wellnigh_o say_v he_o do_v foresee_v what_o we_o now_o behold_v and_o have_v foretell_v what_o we_o for_o our_o lukewarmenesse_n and_o decay_v in_o love_n may_v just_o fear_v 1.7_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o you_o have_v be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n 6.10_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o do_v minister_v now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n 15.13_o fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v and_o increase_v your_o joy_n by_o the_o constant_a 4._o walk_n of_o your_o child_n in_o the_o truth_n yea_o the_o same_o lord_n â—_o make_v all_o grace_n so_o to_o abound_v towards_o you_o all_o that_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o may_v abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n 1.11_o which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o gracious_a protection_n both_o now_o and_o ever_o i_o humble_o commend_v your_o ladyship_n with_o your_o godly_a family_n london_n december_n 10._o 1606._o your_o ladyship_n to_o command_v thomas_n pierson_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n edward_n montagu_n sir_n walter_n montagu_n sir_n henry_n montagu_n and_o sir_n charles_n montagu_n knight_n m._n james_n montagu_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n deane_n of_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n and_o m._n sidney_n montagu_n esquire_n the_o lady_n susan_n sandys_n and_o the_o lady_n theodosia_n capel_n child_n of_o that_o right_n worthy_a and_o religious_a sir_n edward_n montagu_n of_o bowghton_n in_o the_o county_n of_o north-hampton_a knight_n and_o of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n his_o worthy_a wife_n sister_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n john_n harington_n baron_n of_o exton_n and_o father_n to_o the_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o countess_n of_o bedford_n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o worshipful_a as_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n have_v â—_o twelve_o
son_n so_o christ_n the_o messiah_n have_v 10.1_o twelve_o disciple_n but_o as_o joseph_n be_v belove_v above_o 37.3_o all_o those_o son_n so_o john_n be_v belove_v above_o 21._o all_o the_o disciple_n joseph_n be_v apparel_v better_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o john_n be_v inspire_v far_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n 41.38_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o joseph_n egypt_n have_v want_v her_o food_n temporal_a and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o john_n the_o church_n have_v want_v her_o food_n eternal_a 41.25_o the_o future_a state_n of_o egypt_n be_v reveal_v to_o joseph_n and_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reveal_v to_o john_n the_o one_o be_v 37.4_o exile_v because_o his_o father_n love_v he_o and_o the_o other_o exile_v because_o his_o master_n love_v he_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n be_v into_o the_o 1.9_o island_n of_o pathmos_n be_v before_o by_o trajan_n put_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o temperum_fw-la scald_a oil_n but_o that_o god_n who_o show_v his_o vision_n to_o 22.12_o abraham_n in_o the_o mount_n 28._o to_o jacob_n in_o the_o field_n 40._o to_o joseph_n in_o the_o stock_n 3._o to_o moses_n in_o midian_a 38.14_o to_o jeremie_n in_o the_o prison_n 2._o to_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n 10._o and_o to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o tanner_n even_o he_o show_v his_o vision_n to_o john_n in_o his_o exile_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o person_n he_o can_v advance_v who_o he_o list_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o place_n he_o can_v reveal_v where_o he_o list_v for_o person_n he_o can_v prefer_v 4._o abel_n before_o cain_n 1._o jacob_n before_o esau_n 16._o david_n before_o eliab_n 1._o mathias_n before_o judas_n he_o can_v make_v 10_o moses_n a_o courtier_n 1.1_o job_n a_o potentate_n 7._o samuel_n a_o judge_n 2.1_o david_n a_o king_n 1.1_o solomon_n a_o sovereign_n 19.19_o elysha_n a_o ploughman_n 1.1_o amos_n a_o neat_a hear_v 1.1_o jeremie_n a_o priest_n 6_o daniel_n a_o prince_n 1.1_o isaiah_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a 9_o matthew_n a_o publican_n 1â—_n peter_n a_o fisher_n regi_fw-la and_o paul_n a_o tentmaker_n to_o be_v penner_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o place_n as_o no_o time_n can_v prescribe_v against_o the_o king_n of_o a_o nation_n so_o no_o place_n can_v prescribe_v against_o this_o king_n of_o all_o nation_n 5._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o the_o spirit_n work_v where_o it_o list_v it_o please_v christ_n who_o be_v call_v in_o this_o revelation_n 15._o that_o faithful_a witness_n that_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a 8._o that_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 18._o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o last_o 16._o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 14._o which_o have_v that_o sharp_a sword_n 15._o his_o eye_n like_o fire_n 2.1_o his_o foot_n like_o brass_n 3.1_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n 7._o the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o be_v call_v here_o 14._o amen_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o in_o daniel_n he_o that_o 22_o reveal_v secret_n it_o please_v this_o christ_n to_o reveal_v secret_n to_o john_n not_o by_o dream_n as_o to_o 28._o jacob_n or_o apparition_n as_o to_o 3._o moses_n or_o by_o voice_n as_o 3_o to_o adam_n but_o partly_o by_o vision_n and_o partly_o by_o voice_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o turn_v 9_o saul_n into_o paul_n this_o john_n be_v legatus_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la that_o ambassador_n who_o lean_v on_o his_o lord_n breast_n he_o write_v christ_n history_n there_o he_o show_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n he_o write_v the_o church_n history_n revelation_n there_o christ_n show_v his_o love_n to_o he_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o which_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v to_o his_o 7._o servant_n this_o prophet_n for_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n we_o may_v see_v how_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n and_o what_o condition_n it_o shall_v have_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n revelation_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o general_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n after_o john_n have_v describe_v the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n chap._n 4._o and_o christ_n his_o son_n chap._n 5._o he_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prediction_n chap._n 6._o obsignation_n chap._n 7._o indignation_n chap._n 8_o 9_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v obsignation_n of_o such_o as_o must_v be_v save_v and_o indignation_n on_o thing_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o for_o the_o more_o particular_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v chap._n 10._o show_v his_o warrant_n to_o write_v he_o come_v to_o her_o action_n first_o in_o her_o prophet_n second_o in_o her_o body_n in_o her_o prophet_n their_o fight_n fall_a rising_z chap._n 11._o in_o her_o body_n compare_v she_o to_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n chap._n 12._o and_o describe_v she_o by_o her_o combat_n conquest_n triumph_n her_o combat_n defensive_a chap._n 13._o and_o offensive_a in_o christ_n by_o word_n chap._n 14._o threaten_n chap._n 15._o and_o judgement_n chap._n 16._o her_o victory_n get_v against_o that_o rome_n whore_n chap._n 17._o and_o 18._o the_o empâ—re_n beast_n chap._n 19_o and_o the_o dâ—â—â—ll_n dragon_n chap._n 20._o and_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o she_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v under_o the_o type_n of_o jerusalem_n most_o comfortable_o set_v down_o chap._n 21.22_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n be_v i_o grant_v very_o dark_a to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n but_o as_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v we_o can_v now_o tell_v what_o be_v foretell_v in_o it_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v in_o this_o book_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o the_o posterity_n to_o come_v shall_v better_o understand_v this_o book_n than_o we_o do_v because_o it_o may_v be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v neither_o be_v this_o book_n like_o the_o city_n of_o the_o 13._o anakims_n or_o the_o 3._o tree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o may_v not_o be_v reach_v to_o for_o 1.3_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n but_o to_o come_v to_o these_o three_o chapter_n write_v by_o john_n surname_v the_o divine_a and_o expound_v by_o one_o a_o most_o worthy_a divine_a the_o first_o chapter_n be_v a_o proem_n or_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n the_o two_o latter_a be_v epistle_n dedicate_a this_o book_n the_o dedication_n be_v make_v to_o 2.3_o seven_o several_a church_n and_o by_o name_n to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v call_v angel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_n have_v many_o excellent_a title_n give_v they_o though_o now_o they_o be_v scarce_o grace_v with_o title_n they_o be_v call_v 20._o prophet_n â—_o seer_n 1.13_o remembrancer_n 58.1_o trumpet_n 3.1_o watchmen_z 3._o husbandman_n 12.14_o steward_n 9.4_o maiden_n 47._o fisher_n 23.24_o leader_n 5.1_o elder_n 9.50_o salt_n 12.2_o star_n 11.10_o angel_n and_o 14.2_o shepherd_n prophet_n to_o teach_v seer_n to_o foretell_v remembrancer_n to_o put_v in_o mind_n trumpet_n to_o sound_n watchmen_z to_o admonish_v husbandman_n to_o plough_v up_o steward_n to_o distribute_v maiden_n to_o keep_v pure_a the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n fisher_n to_o catch_v man_n leaders_z to_o go_v before_o elder_n to_o govern_v salt_n to_o season_n star_n to_o give_v light_n angel_n to_o declare_v and_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v to_o feed_v i_o say_v sound_o by_o doctrine_n liberal_o by_o charity_n and_o religious_o by_o life_n by_o doctrine_n for_o sacerdos_n sine_fw-la doctrina_fw-la est_fw-la navis_fw-la sine_fw-la velis_fw-la a_o priest_n without_o knowledge_n be_v a_o ship_n without_o sail_n by_o liberality_n for_o pauper_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la homo_fw-la adeò_fw-la divinum_fw-la quam_fw-la benefacere_fw-la man_n be_v in_o nothing_o more_o like_a god_n than_o in_o do_v good_a by_o life_n for_o cvius_fw-la vita_fw-la despicitur_fw-la eius_fw-la oratio_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la his_o word_n be_v not_o esteem_v who_o life_n be_v not_o approve_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v of_o origen_n quale_n habuit_fw-la verbum_fw-la talem_fw-la habuit_fw-la vitam_fw-la as_o his_o word_n be_v so_o be_v his_o work_n they_o must_v not_o be_v barren_a like_o mount_n 1.21_o gilboah_n but_o 1.24_o wean_v as_o samuel_n be_v before_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v be_v pure_a water_n if_o they_o will_v cleanse_v other_o and_o more_o than_o whetstone_n if_o they_o will_v sharpen_v other_o they_o must_v be_v in_o 19_o
persuade_v that_o as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n be_v once_o dismember_v they_o can_v possible_o be_v join_v again_o so_o if_o natural_a brethren_n be_v once_o unnatural_o disjoin_v no_o glue_n will_v conjoin_v they_o fast_o again_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o show_v example_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o hatred_n etc._n and_o otheâ—s_n have_v ease_v i_o of_o this_o pain_n now_o that_o good_a god_n who_o have_v bring_v you_o from_o one_o root_n place_v you_o in_o one_o country_n advance_v you_o to_o like_a credit_n and_o give_v you_o one_o heart_n give_v you_o also_o one_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o right_o worshipful_a i_o be_o bold_a to_o speak_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o world_n know_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o lord_n know_v i_o desire_v not_o to_o flatter_v go_v on_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o continue_v in_o love_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o honour_v he_o who_o thus_o honour_v you_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o mundi_fw-la show_n of_o this_o world_n but_o think_v religion_n the_o best_a nobility_n and_o that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d prudentius_n say_v generosa_fw-la christi_fw-la secta_fw-la nobilitat_fw-la viros_fw-la cui_fw-la quisquis_fw-la seruit_fw-la ille_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la nobilis_fw-la he_o noble_a be_v that_o come_v of_o christ_n his_o race_n who_o serve_v this_o lord_n he_o sure_o be_v not_o base_a and_o this_o make_v theodosius_n more_o to_o thank_v god_n eccles._n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n than_o a_o king_n consider_v that_o he_o must_v lose_v the_o one_o he_o can_v not_o lose_v the_o other_o now_o as_o to_o one_o of_o you_o i_o be_o bind_v in_o parcicular_a and_o by_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n the_o despise_a ministry_n be_v not_o a_o little_a grace_v â—o_o for_o he_o i_o pray_v montagu_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o 20._o abraham_n to_o our_o abimelech_n a_o 12._o nathan_n to_o our_o david_n a_o 11._o jehoida_o to_o our_o joash_n 38._o a_o ebedmelech_n to_o jeremiah_n a_o 4.1_o elisha_n to_o the_o widow_n of_o this_o prophet_n decease_v a_o light_n in_o the_o court_n a_o trumpet_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o 5.2_o ahashuerosh_n may_v long_o hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n unto_o he_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n dicat_fw-la great_a man_n may_v not_o want_v such_o as_o will_v tell_v they_o the_o truth_n no_o son_n earthly_a alexander_n account_v a_o son_n of_o jupiter_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v more_o respect_v than_o a_o good_a 42._o pastor_n and_o that_o he_o may_v ever_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o wise_a solomon_n 22.11_o he_o that_o love_v pureness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o lip_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v his_o friend_n his_o cyrus_n will_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o verbis_fw-la bissinis_fw-la in_o silken_a word_n to_o his_o alexander_n he_o need_v not_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o sweet_a word_n or_o no_o word_n for_o if_o one_o antiochus_n may_v be_v surname_v holy_a and_o another_o good_a prince_n call_v the_o good_a king_n much_o more_o may_v he_o who_o religious_a knowledge_n surpass_v all_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v of_o this_o nation_n and_o who_o humility_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o remember_v regium_fw-la that_o he_o differ_v not_o in_o stuff_n but_o in_o use_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o by_o god_n ordinance_n i_o be_o the_o bold_a for_o that_o one_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o all_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o book_n no_o man_n know_v love_v converse_v with_o and_o respect_v this_o author_n more_o than_o he_o he_o resort_v to_o he_o in_o his_o health_n visit_v he_o in_o sickness_n and_o preach_v a_o learned_a sermon_n for_o he_o at_o his_o death_n concern_v this_o author_n as_o he_o say_v of_o carthage_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v silent_a then_o say_v little_a and_o his_o worthy_a labour_n do_v speak_v enough_o for_o he_o by_o name_n that_o his_o theologicum_fw-la posthume_n dedicate_v to_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n by_o college_n a_o excellent_a divine_a in_o a_o word_n therefore_o whatsoever_o this_o man_n do_v he_o desire_v to_o profit_v other_o by_o it_o he_o think_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 7._o of_o bernard_n in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o man_n but_o depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o other_o he_o be_v never_o idle_a but_o as_o marcellam_fw-la hierome_n report_v of_o ambrose_n and_o bernard_n of_o himself_o he_o do_v either_o read_v or_o meditate_v or_o pray_v or_o confer_v or_o counsel_n or_o comfort_n or_o write_v or_o preach_v and_o thus_o as_o the_o consume_v emblem_n be_v of_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n he_o like_o a_o wax_n candle_n in_o give_v light_n to_o other_o in_o a_o short_a time_n extinguish_v himself_o yet_o in_o this_o short_a time_n of_o he_o what_o art_n be_v he_o not_o master_n of_o what_o virtue_n be_v he_o not_o endue_v with_o he_o be_v a_o complete_a divine_a and_o have_v his_o blessing_n in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n write_n be_v read_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o in_o all_o country_n with_o great_a grace_n and_o profit_n than_o he_o he_o be_v peaceable_a in_o the_o church_n patient_a of_o wrong_n and_o free_a from_o ambition_n for_o as_o jerome_n say_v of_o nepotian_n aurum_fw-la calcans_fw-la schedule_n consectabatur_fw-la he_o regard_v not_o his_o purse_n but_o follow_v his_o book_n and_o as_o bernard_n say_v he_o live_v in_o terra_fw-la auri_fw-la sine_fw-la auro_fw-la in_o a_o kingdom_n of_o gold_n without_o gold_n a_o excellent_a gift_n he_o have_v to_o define_v proper_o divide_v exact_o dispute_v subtle_o answer_v direct_o speak_v pithy_o and_o write_v judicial_o and_o how_o he_o preach_v if_o these_o sermon_n do_v give_v a_o testimony_n what_o witness_n have_v they_o who_o often_o hear_v he_o themselves_o i_o have_v publish_v of_o his_o now_o two_o discourse_n and_o i_o only_o do_v it_o that_o these_o his_o labour_n may_v not_o perish_v i_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o but_o exceed_v great_a pain_n and_o since_o i_o understand_v that_o his_o other_o labour_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o make_v benefit_n for_o his_o child_n i_o will_v ease_v myself_o of_o the_o like_a labour_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o future_a impression_n of_o this_o book_n the_o which_o how_o faithful_o i_o have_v publish_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o i_o hope_v no_o honest_a mind_a man_n will_v be_v hire_v to_o calumniate_v it_o thus_o as_o one_o desirous_a to_o be_v serviceable_a in_o my_o call_n profitable_a to_o the_o church_n not_o forgetful_a of_o my_o friend_n and_o to_o testify_v the_o happiness_n of_o your_o house_n which_o be_v in_o your_o father_n time_n and_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n refertapiâ—s_v &_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la replenish_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o to_o leave_v a_o monument_n of_o my_o duty_n to_o you_o all_o i_o have_v as_o you_o see_v publish_v this_o exposition_n of_o seven_o epistle_n under_o your_o eight_o name_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o it_o will_v be_v as_o welcome_a to_o you_o as_o by_o your_o countenance_n it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n give_v you_o all_o that_o blessing_n of_o blessing_n julianum_fw-la which_o if_o jerome_n say_v true_a few_o man_n have_v that_o you_o may_v transire_fw-la à _fw-la deliciis_fw-la ad_fw-la dilicias_fw-la go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n and_o be_v a_o long_a time_n happy_a in_o this_o life_n and_o ever_o for_o happy_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v london_n saint_n martin_n in_o the_o field_n from_o my_o worshipful_a friend_n master_n oldisworths_n house_n 16._o by_o which_o family_n as_o paul_n be_v by_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o late_a and_o i_o wish_v i_o may_v say_v the_o last_o visitation_n i_o have_v receive_v no_o small_a refresh_n march_n 12._o 1604._o your_o worship_n to_o command_v robert_n hill_n fellow_n of_o s._n johns_n college_n in_o cambridge_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o christian_a reader_n grace_n and_o peace_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a good_a reader_n how_o ungrateful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o deal_v by_o way_n of_o censure_n or_o reformation_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o other_o have_v go_v before_o and_o many_o time_n for_o the_o smart_n that_o follow_v do_v man_n beshrew_v their_o own_o finger_n yet_o the_o warrant_n of_o a_o good_a call_n will_v breed_v peace_n in_o his_o conscience_n that_o herein_o shall_v endeavour_n the_o observance_n of_o these_o rule_n of_o love_n to_o wit_n evil_a judge_v the_o best_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o thing_n refer_v his_o own_o pain_n to_o the_o glory_n
of_o god_n in_o the_o good_a of_o other_o hereto_o i_o aim_v in_o this_o second_o edition_n of_o this_o book_n for_o my_o call_n to_o this_o work_n when_o my_o accuser_n stand_v forth_o the_o executor_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v answer_v for_o my_o discharge_n and_o for_o my_o endeavour_n to_o do_v good_a the_o small_a gain_n of_o this_o revised_a work_n be_v true_o return_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n thereof_o if_o thou_o therefore_o return_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o good_a receive_v to_o thy_o soul_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o have_v my_o desire_n here_o only_o rest_v the_o doubt_n how_o this_o second_o edition_n shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o good_a estimation_n that_o publish_v the_o former_a i_o answer_v well_o enough_o for_o i_o hope_v he_o intend_v end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o reverend_a author_n of_o this_o work_n now_o if_o any_o addition_n be_v bring_v hereunto_o his_o intent_n be_v further_v and_o wherein_o then_o can_v he_o be_v grieve_v if_o one_o man_n shall_v help_v poor_a orphan_n to_o some_o land_n or_o live_a he_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o wrong_v by_o another_o that_o shall_v enlarge_v their_o just_a claim_n or_o settle_v their_o possession_n in_o a_o better_a tenure_n so_o i_o trust_v it_o fare_v in_o this_o work_n where_o thou_o shall_v find_v upon_o thy_o diligent_a view_n in_o some_o doubtful_a 1._o thing_n the_o author_n meaning_n true_o clear_v his_o method_n rectify_v many_o repetition_n omit_v and_o the_o matter_n special_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n somewhat_o enlarge_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v dissonant_n to_o the_o author_n judgement_n in_o his_o live-work_n which_o i_o hope_v thou_o shall_v not_o perceive_v rather_o charge_v the_o fault_n on_o i_o through_o ignorance_n or_o misunderstanding_n than_o entertain_v in_o thy_o heart_n the_o least_o conceit_n of_o waver_a levity_n in_o so_o godly_a learned_a and_o judicious_a a_o divine_a who_o have_v so_o well_o deserve_v of_o thy_o love_n if_o thou_o love_v the_o truth_n thus_o crave_v thy_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o my_o help_a hand_n to_o do_v thou_o good_a i_o end_v with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n thou_o in_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o t.p._n â§_o a_o general_n analysis_n of_o the_o vision_n show_v to_o john_n the_o three_o first_o chapter_n consist_v of_o a_o preface_n contain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n viz._n apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n describe_v by_o seven_o argument_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o inscription_n of_o the_o vision_n wherein_o be_v johns_n dedication_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n verse_n 4._o salutation_n include_v the_o blessing_n wish_v for_o grace_n verse_n 4._o peace_n verse_n 4._o author_n of_o they_o viz._n 1._o the_o father_n verse_n 4._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 4._o 3._o the_o son_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o office_n prophetical_a vers._n 5._o priestly_n vers._n 5._o kingly_a vers._n 5._o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n in_o four_o work_n 1._o love_v us._n vers._n 5._o 2._o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n vers._n 5._o 3._o make_v we_o king_n &_o priest_n vers._n 6._o 4._o come_v to_o â—â—dgement_n vers._n 7._o do_v confirm_v the_o former_a description_n vers._n 8._o a_o vision_n contain_v circumstance_n four_o person_n to_o who_o john_n vers._n 9_o place_v where_o isle_n pathmâ—â—_n vers._n 9_o manner_n how_o in_o a_o trance_n vers._n 10._o time_n when_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n vers._n 10._o part_v the_o entrance_n into_o it_o contain_v the_o mean_n of_o johns_n preparation_n viz._n a_o voice_n set_v out_o by_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v vers._n 10._o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o vers._n 10._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o vers._n 11._o part_n of_o his_o preparation_n hear_v note_v in_o the_o mean_n vers._n 10._o turn_v himself_o vers._n 12._o matter_n viz._n a_o representation_n of_o christ_n in_o majesty_n set_v out_o by_o the_o place_n where_o john_n see_v he_o vers._n 13._o his_o form_n or_o figure_n in_o his_o attire_n vers._n 13._o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n vers._n 14.15_o the_o property_n thereof_o vers._n 16._o his_o action_n 1._o a_o confirmation_n of_o john_n be_v sore_o afraid_a vers._n 17_o 18._o 2._o a_o commandment_n to_o write_v vers._n 19_o 3._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n vers._n 20._o 4._o seven_o several_a commandment_n to_o write_v seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n chap._n 2._o &_o 3_o a_o godly_a and_o learned_a exposition_n of_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n revel_v 1.1_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o 〈…〉_z his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v which_o he_o send_v and_o show_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n where_o in_o be_v contain_v singular_a mater_fw-la fit_a for_o the_o time_n &_o age_n this_o question_n must_v be_v handle_v whether_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n for_o some_o have_v heretofore_o as_o also_o in_o our_o time_n call_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o in_o question_n but_o we_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n to_o resolve_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n book_n our_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n be_v apostolical_a as_o any_o shall_v perceive_v which_o serious_o read_v the_o same_o second_o the_o stile_n of_o this_o book_n be_v apostolical_a that_o be_v plain_a simple_a and_o easy_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v prophetical_a three_o this_o book_n have_v be_v approve_v and_o receive_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o day_n of_o john_n and_o be_v never_o refuse_v of_o any_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o of_o some_o private_a man_n four_o the_o thing_n foretell_v in_o this_o book_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v foretell_v as_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o one_o for_o all_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o beast_n whereof_o one_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 13._o the_o one_o prefigure_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o other_o the_o heretical_a apostatical_a church_n of_o rome_n both_o which_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n answerable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n the_o contrary_a reason_n bring_v to_o improve_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n 1._o reason_n john_n name_v himself_o sundry_a time_n in_o this_o book_n whereas_o in_o pen_v the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o once_o mention_v his_o own_o name_n though_o he_o have_v just_a occasion_n so_o to_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o john_n but_o by_o some_o other_o and_o publish_v afterward_o in_o johns_n name_n answ._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o history_n and_o a_o prophecy_n the_o gospel_n of_o john_n be_v a_o history_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a reason_n why_o one_o man_n pen_v the_o history_n of_o another_o shall_v name_v himself_o but_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o prophecy_n in_o pen_v whereof_o it_o be_v more_o requisite_a the_o prophet_n shall_v put_v to_o his_o own_o name_n so_o do_v the_o former_a prophet_n jeremy_n mention_v his_o name_n in_o his_o book_n at_o least_o a_o hundred_o time_n so_o do_v isaiah_n and_o daniel_n almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n then_o see_v they_o do_v it_o so_o often_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o s._n john_n repeat_v his_o name_n five_o sundry_a time_n in_o this_o whole_a book_n 2._o they_o object_n that_o his_o stile_n in_o this_o book_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o he_o use_v in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o gospel_n ans._n the_o difference_n of_o the_o stile_n arise_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o matter_n see_v there_o he_o write_v a_o history_n here_o he_o pen_v a_o prophecy_n again_o he_o write_v not_o his_o own_o word_n but_o those_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o particular_a revelation_n 3._o they_o say_v this_o book_n have_v be_v reject_v in_o diverse_a age_n as_o not_o canonical_a ans._n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o refuse_v of_o any_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o some_o particular_a man_n now_o the_o disallow_n of_o any_o private_a man_n can_v make_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o be_v reject_v for_o then_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o james_n and_o of_o john_n shall_v not_o be_v canonical_a which_o yet_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o
write_v which_o word_n import_v that_o by_o diligent_a observation_n we_o shall_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o weighty_a duty_n and_o serious_o commend_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n bind_v up_o the_o testimony_n seal_v up_o the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n isay._n 8.16_o and_o marie_n be_v therefore_o commend_v because_o she_o keep_v in_o her_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o jesus_n luke_n 2.19_o â—1_n it_o be_v david_n practice_n i_o have_v â—id_v thy_o say_n in_o my_o heart_n psal._n 119._o â—â—_o and_o hereto_o tend_v christ_n encouragement_n pronounce_v they_o rather_o bless_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o than_o those_o which_o bare_a christ_n and_o give_v he_o suck_v luk._n 1â—_n 27.28_o and_o james_n call_v it_o the_o ingraff_v word_n james_n 1.21_o because_o it_o shall_v abide_v in_o our_o heart_n like_o a_o syence_n in_o a_o stock_n and_o never_o be_v remove_v but_o there_o grow_v and_o fructify_v unto_o life_n eternal_a now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o the_o want_n hereof_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o little_a profit_v after_o much_o hear_n and_o read_v i_o will_v therefore_o show_v how_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v keep_v the_o same_o in_o memory_n first_o a_o man_n must_v learn_v the_o ground_n or_o element_n of_o religion_n common_o call_v the_o catechism_n for_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o knowledge_n without_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o understand_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o comfort_n nor_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o memory_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o hebrew_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v not_o well_o learned_a the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n hebr._n 5.11.12_o this_o all_o ignorant_a person_n shall_v well_o observe_v special_o the_o age_a that_o they_o may_v find_v in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o dulness_n even_o want_v of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o catechism_n they_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o now_o they_o be_v old_a but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o must_v lay_v in_o themselves_o this_o good_a beginning_n and_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n second_o we_o must_v not_o rush_v upon_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n but_o before_o we_o either_o come_v to_o hear_v or_o read_v with_o reverence_n prepare_v ourselves_o thereto_o most_o man_n at_o this_o day_n use_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v before_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o god_n ordain_v both_o for_o this_o end_n to_o be_v mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o true_a happiness_n they_o differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o visible_a and_o the_o scripture_n the_o audible_a word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o people_n that_o must_v â—eare_z it_o be_v sanctify_v three_o day_n before_o exod._n 19_o and_o when_o they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n or_o eat_v the_o passeover_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o substance_n must_v we_o perform_v before_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o preparation_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v put_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n all_o by_o thought_n all_o delight_n and_o care_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o set_v our_o heart_n as_o ezra_n do_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n ezra_n 7.10_o second_o we_o must_v make_v our_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v his_o will_n soften_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v our_o ear_n attentive_a as_o lâ—diaes_n be_v and_o also_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o embrace_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a doctor_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n without_o who_o inward_a teach_n we_o can_v never_o learn_v unto_o salvation_n three_o when_o we_o be_v about_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o god_n word_n the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v thus_o dispose_v i._o it_o must_v be_v a_o humble_a heart_n for_o the_o lord_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.6_o they_o that_o be_v meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n psal._n 25.9_o a_o proud_a heart_n be_v so_o stuff_v with_o self_n love_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o lodge_v in_o but_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v lowly_a in_o itself_o through_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o grace_n will_v take_v up_o his_o abode_n isaiah_n 57.15_o ii_o it_o must_v be_v a_o honest_a heart_n such_o as_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o purpose_n to_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n whatsoever_o but_o though_o it_o feel_v corruption_n in_o itself_o be_v resolve_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o continual_o such_o a_o heart_n have_v the_o good_a hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o good_a ground_n luke_n 8.15_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v a_o wicked_a heart_n which_o resolve_v to_o cherish_v though_o it_o be_v but_o any_o one_o sin_n whatsoever_o iii_o it_o must_v be_v a_o believe_a heart_n the_o old_a jew_n hear_v the_o word_n but_o it_o profit_v they_o not_o because_o they_o mingle_v it_o not_o with_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d their_o heart_n hebrew_n 4.2_o where_o he_o compare_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o vessel_n in_o which_o there_o must_v be_v both_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n these_o two_o must_v be_v mingle_v together_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o resolve_v our_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o incredulity_n whereby_o man_n except_v against_o the_o word_n as_o not_o pertain_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o forgetfulness_n the_o old_a world_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o flood_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v matth._n 24.39_o iv._o it_o must_v be_v a_o hear_n heart_n such_o as_o be_v pliable_a to_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n say_v david_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o prepare_v psal._n 40.6_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v beside_o those_o bodily_a care_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o by_o creation_n thou_o have_v bore_v new_a care_n in_o my_o heart_n so_o as_o i_o can_v by_o thy_o grace_n attend_v and_o listen_v to_o thy_o word_n and_o when_o god_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n this_o hear_v heart_n will_v answer_v i_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o lord_n psal._n 27._o vers_fw-la 8.9_o four_o after_o we_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n we_o must_v become_v doer_n of_o the_o same_o even_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o vocation_n we_o see_v every_o man_n more_o skilful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o trade_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o daily_a exercise_n therein_o even_o so_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o god_n word_n will_v make_v we_o expert_a in_o it_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o perfect_a memory_n and_o these_o be_v the_o right_a mean_n to_o become_v good_a hearer_n and_o reader_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o this_o benediction_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o that_o hear_v read_v &_o keep_v the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n serve_v to_o induce_v every_o child_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o special_o these_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o do_v god_n reveal_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v remember_v when_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v daniel_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o his_o time_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o bid_v he_o shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n dan._n 12.4_o meaning_n that_o he_o for_o his_o own_o comfort_n shall_v hide_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o you_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v it_o matth._n 24.15_o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o mean_v thing_n to_o come_v verse_n 25._o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o mark_v and_o remember_v those_o weighty_a thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v concern_v the_o state_n
you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n here_o begin_v johns_n salutation_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n salutation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n civil_a and_o religious_a civil_a be_v that_o which_o man_n use_v ordinary_o one_o to_o another_o wish_v health_n welfare_n and_o such_o like_a religious_a be_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o the_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o benediction_n also_o and_o such_o be_v this_o here_o use_v by_o s._n john_n it_o may_v also_o be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o it_o be_v so_o usual_a with_o they_o in_o their_o epistle_n and_o they_o use_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v so_o correspondent_a to_o their_o ministry_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n the_o thing_n here_o desire_v second_o in_o prayer_n whereto_o belong_v the_o duty_n of_o benediction_n to_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o do_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o ministration_n under_o the_o law_n num._n 6.23_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o as_o every_o minister_n shall_v do_v to_o his_o whole_a congregation_n before_o they_o depart_v and_o this_o be_v also_o include_v in_o this_o salutation_n for_o hereby_o they_o bless_v those_o church_n to_o who_o they_o do_v write_v but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n in_o scripture_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o god_n favour_n second_o some_o gift_n of_o god_n free_o bestow_v now_o here_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v not_o any_o particular_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gracious_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o accept_v of_o some_o in_o christ_n for_o his_o own_o for_o it_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o peace_n a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o can_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o mark_v s._n john_n in_o thiâ—_n salutation_n begin_v with_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o of_o all_o god_n blessing_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v of_o grace_n our_o election_n redemption_n vocation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n &_o our_o perseverance_n in_o they_o both_o proceed_v from_o this_o fountain_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o yea_o it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n first_o we_o must_v have_v this_o and_o then_o we_o may_v look_v for_o all_o other_o blessing_n and_o peace_n peace_n be_v take_v sundry_a way_n in_o the_o scripture_n first_o for_o welfare_n &_o good_a success_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n by_o god_n blessing_n exod._n 18.7_o moses_n and_o jethroe_n salute_v ask_v each_o other_o of_o their_o peace_n that_o be_v of_o his_o welfare_n and_o so_o it_o be_v partly_o take_v in_o this_o place_n second_o for_o that_o unity_n and_o bless_a concord_n which_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o god_n child_n and_o so_o it_o be_v especial_o take_v here_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o have_v six_o part_n every_o one_o whereof_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a blessing_n the_o first_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n which_o be_v when_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 5.1_o second_o peace_n with_o god_n angel_n for_o they_o guard_v such_o as_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o carry_v they_o as_o a_o nurse_n do_v her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n that_o they_o hurt_v not_o their_o foot_n at_o any_o stone_n psal._n 91.11_o and_o they_o rejoice_v at_o our_o good_a estate_n the_o three_o be_v peace_n with_o a_o man_n self_n when_o his_o conscience_n will_v not_o accuse_v he_o but_o excuse_n and_o clear_v he_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n philip._n 4.7_o the_o four_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n church_n notable_o prefigure_v by_o the_o peaceable_a habitation_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o tame_v together_o as_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o calf_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o child_n and_o the_o cockatrice_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 11_o 6._o and_o plain_o to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o believer_n acts._n 4.32_o who_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n the_o five_o be_v peace_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o joseph_n have_v peace_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n so_o daniel_n have_v peace_n in_o the_o court_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n for_o when_o the_o three_o child_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o do_v revolt_v unto_o idolatry_n or_o hide_v himself_o but_o be_v in_o favour_n in_o the_o court_n obtain_v privilege_n to_o be_v excuse_v the_o six_o be_v peace_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v make_v for_o they_o with_o all_o his_o creature_n hosea_n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o yea_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o psalm_n 91._o vers._n 13._o and_o this_o his_o peace_n stand_v herein_o that_o by_o god_n bless_a providence_n he_o shall_v find_v help_n and_o comfort_n from_o all_o god_n creature_n in_o this_o place_n whether_o we_o take_v peace_n for_o outward_a welfare_n or_o for_o the_o concord_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o it_o be_v place_v after_o grace_n because_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o first_o a_o man_n must_v be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o then_o come_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n unto_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n that_o be_v i_o wish_v you_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o peace_n the_o bless_a fruit_n thereof_o even_o all_o outward_a welfare_n and_o especial_o the_o concord_n of_o god_n church_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o his_o church_n with_o your_o own_o heart_n with_o your_o enemy_n as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o with_o all_o his_o creature_n use_n whereas_o s._n john_n wish_v grace_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o above_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n practice_n must_v be_v our_o precept_n so_o do_v david_n many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o psal._n 4.6_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n seek_v what_o they_o will_v as_o riches_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n yet_o my_o desire_n be_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o favour_n above_o all_o and_o oftentimes_o he_o call_v god_n his_o portion_n his_o rock_n and_o castle_n of_o defence_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v long_v for_o to_o show_v that_o all_o his_o joy_n be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o but_o we_o little_o practice_v this_o because_o we_o bring_v from_o our_o cradle_n natural_a presumption_n which_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v cast_v off_o this_o false_a persuasion_n and_o take_v a_o new_a course_n and_o labour_v first_o to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n lose_v sheep_n prodigal_a child_n in_o ourselves_o yea_o the_o very_a firebrand_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o to_o see_v our_o own_o want_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o grace_n second_o feel_v this_o want_n and_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v earnest_o desire_v and_o in_o our_o soul_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n three_o we_o must_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n propound_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o particular_o second_o after_o grace_n he_o wish_v unto_o they_o peace_n where_o note_n the_o true_a order_n of_o seek_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o must_v not_o begin_v with_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n but_o our_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n
pollute_v with_o sin_n that_o once_o wash_v be_v not_o enough_o but_o say_v he_o wash_v i_o again_o and_o again_o rinse_v bathe_v and_o swill_v i_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o i_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o this_o same_o affection_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o shall_v labour_v that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o vile_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o make_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n most_o ugly_a and_o filthy_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o that_o the_o stain_n hereof_o be_v so_o deep_o set_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n blood_n yea_o that_o one_o wash_n will_v not_o serve_v but_o we_o must_v be_v rince_v and_o bathe_v therein_o for_o till_o such_o time_n as_o this_o consideration_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n take_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v loathe_v sin_n as_o we_o ought_v or_o come_v to_o this_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o have_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o this_o humility_n in_o our_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o true_a grace_n and_o comfort_n now_o this_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n do_v comprehend_v a_o double_a benefit_n first_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o be_v take_v away_o second_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v and_o abolish_v and_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o s._n john_n propound_v this_o benefit_n general_o without_o limitation_n say_v which_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o any_o believe_v true_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n without_o any_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n either_o of_o number_n or_o quality_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o or_o never_o so_o great_a by_o his_o blood_n how_o can_v blood_n wash_v away_o filthiness_n nay_o it_o rather_o defile_v a_o man_n answ._n this_o wash_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o in_o the_o merit_n thereof_o for_o that_o substance_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v be_v lose_v and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o whatsoever_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o the_o merit_n thereof_o remain_v still_o and_o christ_n blood_n deserve_v to_o purge_v away_o sin_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o man_n blood_n as_o of_o peter_n john_n etc._n etc._n because_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o he_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o union_n of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v 20.28_o god_n redeem_v his_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v christ_n god_n incarnate_a and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n be_v more_o meritorious_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o beside_o christ_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a so_o as_o when_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v their_o blood_n be_v shâ—â—_n because_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o private_a man_n can_v answer_v for_o any_o beside_o themselves_o because_o it_o be_v shed_v only_o for_o themselves_o then_o damnable_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n can_v merit_v for_o other_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o for_o see_v they_o be_v but_o private_a man_n and_o suffer_v in_o their_o own_o person_n only_o they_o can_v profit_v any_o other_o thereby_o by_o blood_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o with_o all_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o in_o his_o suffering_n he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o suffer_v these_o two_o can_v be_v sever_v save_v only_o in_o thought_n and_o so_o this_o word_n contain_v the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o procure_v the_o remission_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o sin_n here_o than_o we_o see_v two_o notable_a benefit_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n his_o love_n &_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n which_o s._n john_n set_v down_o to_o move_v the_o church_n with_o reverence_n &_o diligence_n to_o read_v and_o delight_n in_o this_o book_n all_o of_o we_o will_v say_v we_o be_v sure_a god_n love_v we_o and_o have_v pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o show_v our_o love_n again_o to_o he_o by_o hear_v and_o read_v his_o word_n set_v down_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o yield_v answerable_a obedience_n thereto_o why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n require_v rom._n 1â—_n 1_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n shed_v out_o unto_o we_o but_o alas_o that_o be_v more_o common_a which_o be_v most_o shameful_a to_o turn_v god_n grace_n into_o wantonness_n for_o when_o man_n say_v god_n love_v they_o and_o have_v wash_v away_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o rebel_v against_o he_o when_o as_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v here_o record_v to_o be_v inâ—ucements_n of_o continual_a love_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a word_n verse_n 6._o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n even_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o 〈◊〉_d amen_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o three_o work_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n and_o on_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o they_o four_o point_n first_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n second_o when_o they_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n in_o this_o life_n note_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n have_v maâ—â—_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o use_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v the_o time_n past_a three_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o become_v king_n and_o priest_n they_o be_v not_o so_o bear_v but_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o such_o four_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v such_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n have_v two_o head_n first_o they_o be_v king_n second_o priest_n they_o be_v call_v king_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o usual_o the_o condition_n of_o most_o believer_n on_o earth_n be_v base_a and_o contemptible_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereto_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o right_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n 31_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o again_o behold_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n now_o the_o faithful_a be_v king_n in_o these_o respect_n first_o because_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v lord_n and_o conqueror_n of_o all_o these_o enemy_n sin_n satan_n the_o world_n death_n hell_n and_o their_o own_o flesh_n second_o because_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n grace_n for_o grace_n and_o so_o answereable_o glory_n for_o glory_n and_o felicity_n for_o felicity_n three_o because_o they_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n except_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v even_o all_o be_v you_o 22._o and_o you_o christ_n quest._n but_o if_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o all_o his_o member_n king_n how_o do_v they_o differ_v answ._n in_o two_o point_n first_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o a_o king_n by_o nature_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o inheritance_n but_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n
son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o friend_n who_o shall_v give_v they_o not_o only_a life_n and_o motion_n but_o eternal_a life_n with_o his_o own_o majesty_n this_o be_v job_n comfort_v that_o though_o he_o die_v yet_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o redeemer_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o last_o judgement_n second_o this_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o they_o shall_v will_n they_o will_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n judgement_n seat_n &_o there_o look_v on_o he_o who_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o they_o have_v in_o their_o life_n contemn_v and_o despise_v and_o this_o consideration_n may_v serve_v to_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n which_o have_v noâ—_n begin_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o become_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n aâ—_n also_o to_o increase_v and_o further_a repentance_n in_o they_o who_o have_v by_o god_n grace_n begin_v the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v some_o do_v think_v when_o they_o die_v all_o be_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o further_a account_n to_o follow_v but_o though_o we_o lie_v rot_v in_o our_o grave_n a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n yet_o we_o shall_v rise_v and_o look_v upon_o our_o judge_n with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o life_n time_n repent_v we_o shall_v hear_v he_o with_o our_o own_o ear_n give_v the_o dreadful_a sentence_n against_o we_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o in_o this_o day_n of_o grace_n to_o prevent_v this_o danger_n and_o now_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o then_o we_o may_v rise_v with_o joy_n and_o stand_v with_o holâ—nesse_n before_o christ_n jesus_n no_o doubt_n if_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v thus_o appear_v it_o will_v move_v we_o to_o repent_v three_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o that_o be_v all_o man_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n shall_v look_v on_o he_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o those_o who_o want_v their_o fight_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v have_v it_o then_o restore_v it_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o divine_n that_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v all_o their_o sense_n and_o other_o defect_n restore_v wherein_o they_o be_v want_v in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o may_v also_o be_v add_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v then_o have_v some_o of_o their_o sense_n restore_v if_o they_o want_v the_o same_o in_o this_o life_n as_o hear_v and_o see_v at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v the_o blind_a shall_v see_v this_o judge_n and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o glory_n to_o they_o see_v it_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o misery_n for_o the_o more_o sense_n they_o have_v the_o more_o punishment_n they_o shall_v feel_v because_o by_o sense_n we_o apprehend_v misery_n even_o thâ—se_a which_o pierce_v he_o here_o be_v add_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n of_o his_o come_n and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o to_o show_v that_o no_o power_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n can_v free_v any_o one_o from_o his_o appearance_n for_o if_o any_o can_v escape_v in_o all_o likelihod_n it_o will_v be_v those_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o prevail_v most_o against_o christ_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o none_o of_o those_o can_v escape_v his_o judgement_n for_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o judge_n and_o be_v summon_v before_o his_o majesty_n for_o though_o they_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v he_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o absent_v themselves_o from_o before_o his_o bar_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n second_o to_o show_v the_o case_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n namely_o that_o such_o woe_n and_o misery_n shall_v befall_v they_o as_o they_o never_o once_o think_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o crucify_v christ_n never_o dream_v of_o this_o that_o he_o who_o they_o then_o put_v to_o a_o temporal_a death_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v their_o judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o eternal_a death_n unless_o they_o have_v repent_v three_o to_o show_v the_o rueful_a and_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n and_o have_v the_o great_a enemy_n their_o judge_n who_o will_v show_v rigour_n upon_o they_o and_o justice_n without_o all_o mercy_n for_o this_o pierce_a of_o christ_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o of_o all_o ungodly_a personâ—_n because_o all_o such_o do_v by_o their_o sin_n as_o with_o sword_n and_o spear_n wound_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o soldier_n do_v impenitent_a sinner_n be_v as_o the_o jew_n which_o crucify_v christ_n as_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o and_o as_o the_o soldier_n which_o goar_n his_o side_n and_o unless_o they_o now_o repent_v they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v judge_v as_o his_o enemy_n even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o out_o of_o these_o word_n some_o gather_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v still_o the_o wound_n and_o scar_n which_o be_v give_v he_o at_o his_o death_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v no_o blemish_n to_o christ_n to_o have_v these_o but_o rather_o a_o increase_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o this_o can_v be_v gather_v hence_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o pierce_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v pierce_v what_o though_o they_o see_v the_o person_n who_o they_o wound_v shall_v they_o therefore_o see_v his_o wound_n many_o shall_v see_v king_n and_o queen_n who_o they_o crown_v in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v wear_v their_o crown_n so_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o not_o as_o father_n and_o mother_n iv._o point_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o come_n especial_o in_o the_o wicked_a in_o these_o word_n and_o all_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v before_o he_o where_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o tribe_n as_o in_o like_a case_n our_o saviour_n christ_n set_v out_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o manner_n of_o judge_v the_o visible_a church_n math._n 25._o so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o which_o repent_v not_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o have_v be_v shall_v wail_v and_o mourn_v at_o that_o day_n and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o mourning_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o before_o he_o or_o over_o he_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v wail_v and_o lament_v with_o exceed_a lamentation_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n but_o contemn_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o now_o they_o want_v all_o help_n to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o life_n be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n afterward_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o invention_n that_o can_v alter_v man_n estate_n hence_o than_o we_o be_v admonish_v first_o that_o in_o this_o world_n we_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o get_v our_o sin_n pardon_v to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o unless_o we_o attain_v hereunto_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v wail_v eternal_o for_o when_o the_o last_o day_n be_v coâ—e_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o help_n no_o way_n to_o escape_v no_o time_n of_o grace_n to_o repeâ—â—_n remember_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o seek_v for_o oil_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o knock_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v math._n 25._o but_o if_o by_o god_n mercy_n we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n get_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n then_o shall_v we_o enjoy_v the_o same_o eternal_o yea_o at_o this_o dreadful_a day_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n come_v to_o our_o full_a redemption_n all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v cry_v and_o howl_v woe_n and_o alas_o for_o evermore_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o worth_n of_o this_o admonition_n will_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o our_o heart_n
first_o he_o give_v he_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o protection_n from_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n then_o he_o give_v he_o his_o wrod_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o protection_n be_v a_o soverigne_a remedy_n against_o all_o fear_n when_o moses_n fear_v the_o great_a calling_n he_o be_v send_v about_o to_o take_v away_o that_o fear_n the_o lord_n say_v 3.12_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o hence_o david_n say_v 40_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o he_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n because_o god_n be_v his_o stay_n and_o comfort_n wherefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v assure_v not_o only_o of_o god_n presence_n but_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o special_a protection_n and_o so_o in_o all_o danger_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n we_o shall_v have_v stay_n and_o comfort_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o lord_n have_v use_v these_o two_o mean_n to_o confirm_v john_n both_o a_o sign_n &_o his_o word_n do_v yet_o further_o condescend_v unto_o johns_n weakness_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o word_n by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o because_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v before_o he_o the_o last_o because_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v after_o he_o these_o two_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n to_o express_v his_o godhead_n and_o eternity_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v verse_n 8._o now_o here_o they_o be_v again_o set_v down_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v his_o servant_n from_o all_o danger_n and_o from_o death_n and_o will_v make_v good_a unto_o they_o all_o his_o promise_n unto_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 18._o and_o be_o he_o that_o live_v but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o reason_n to_o confirm_v john_n and_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v frame_v by_o way_n of_o a_o distinction_n although_o i_o be_v dead_a yet_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n yea_o i_o have_v power_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n this_o distinction_n contain_v three_o part_n first_o though_o i_o be_v once_o dead_a yet_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v second_o though_o i_o be_v once_o dead_a yet_o i_o live_v for_o evermore_o three_o though_o i_o be_v once_o dead_a yet_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n of_o these_o in_o order_n i._o part_n and_o be_o he_o that_o live_v though_o i_o be_v dead_a here_o life_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o christ_n live_v in_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n different_a from_o the_o life_n of_o other_o creature_n for_o first_o he_o have_v sufficient_a life_n in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o second_o he_o give_v life_n to_o other_o for_o the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v better_o conceive_v it_o we_o must_v know_v that_o life_n be_v twofold_a uncreated_a and_o create_v uncreated_a life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n live_v this_o life_n be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a in_o itself_o &_o from_o itself_o now_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o live_v this_o uncreated_a life_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o godhead_n again_o create_v be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v natural_a preserve_v by_o mean_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n the_o second_o be_v spiritual_a both_o begin_v and_o continue_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o natural_a now_o christ_n live_v not_o the_o natural_a life_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n live_v the_o uncreated_a life_n &_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n his_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v all_o their_o subsist_v and_o sustentation_n in_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a life_n and_o so_o live_v of_o himself_o second_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o live_v because_o he_o give_v life_n unto_o man_n &_o that_o two_o way_n first_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o he_o give_v life_n to_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o in_o he_o every_o thing_n live_v move_v and_o have_v his_o be_v act._n 17.28_o second_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o he_o give_v spiritual_a life_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o people_n hence_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o john_n 14.19_o for_o look_v as_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o die_v eternal_o so_o he_o live_v now_o in_o heaven_n the_o spiritual_a life_n not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v that_o spiritual_a life_n in_o and_o by_o he_o eternal_o and_o therefore_o our_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o he_o for_o as_o we_o receive_v grace_n from_o his_o grace_n so_o we_o receive_v life_n from_o his_o life_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o seek_v for_o this_o spiritual_a life_n at_o christ_n hand_n use_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o now_o but_o christ_n liâ—eth_v in_o i_o gal._n â—_o 21_o and_o that_o our_o life_n 〈◊〉_d â—id_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o head_n and_o root_n for_o he_o live_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o our_o care_n must_v not_o be_v so_o much_o for_o our_o temporal_a life_n which_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n and_o like_o a_o fleet_a shadow_n as_o for_o this_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v eternal_a but_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v rare_a to_o be_v find_v though_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n man_n whole_a care_n be_v for_o temporal_a life_n few_o think_v on_o this_o how_o to_o procure_v to_o themselves_o this_o spiritual_a life_n by_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v say_v i_o live_v that_o you_o may_v live_v in_o i_o this_o appear_v by_o their_o common_a practice_n they_o will_v go_v ten_o twenty_o yea_o a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o provide_v mean_n for_o their_o bodily_a preservation_n and_o yet_o will_v scarce_o go_v one_o or_o two_o mile_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o ever_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v not_o touch_v for_o their_o sin_n nor_o feel_v the_o smart_n &_o weight_n thereof_o this_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o samariah_n for_o when_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o well_o of_o jacob_n talk_v with_o she_o 4._o and_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n of_o who_o water_n whosoever_o drink_v shall_v never_o thirst_v she_o do_v nothing_o but_o cavil_n with_o he_o but_o when_o he_o lay_v to_o her_o heart_n her_o principal_a sin_n than_o she_o leave_v off_o cavil_v and_o in_o reverence_n and_o some_o beginning_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n even_o so_o let_v the_o minister_n say_v unto_o his_o people_n he_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n they_o will_v nothing_o regard_v but_o cavil_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o their_o sin_n be_v touch_v and_o their_o soul_n humble_v by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o heart_n fit_a to_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n by_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o fear_v god_n wrath_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v wean_v from_o the_o dangerous_a love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o desire_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o if_o once_o we_o can_v feel_v a_o parch_a heat_n in_o our_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o will_v we_o thirst_v &_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v drink_v our_o fill_n and_o dine_v ourselves_o in_o his_o save_a merit_n this_o natural_a life_n be_v but_o vanish_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o this_o spiritual_a
have_v his_o grace_n come_v by_o creation_n we_o be_v by_o redemption_n and_o regeneration_n adam_n have_v the_o first_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v but_o he_o want_v the_o second_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o persevere_v because_o god_n will_v permit_v his_o fall_n to_o make_v a_o way_n both_o to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o his_o conversion_n wherein_o he_o have_v the_o first_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v have_v also_o a_o infallible_a promise_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o second_o grace_n to_o abide_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v i_o 1.6_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o again_o 3_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n second_o david_n say_v they_o by_o his_o two_o grievous_a sin_n fall_v whole_o from_o grace_n answ_n he_o fall_v indeed_o grievous_o but_o not_o whole_o for_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o contemn_v not_o god_n word_n he_o hate_v not_o god_n nor_o despair_v of_o mercy_n which_o he_o must_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v fall_v whole_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v remorse_n for_o his_o sin_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n come_v unto_o he_o but_o say_v they_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o he_o therefore_o he_o have_v then_o no_o grace_n for_o creation_n be_v a_o make_n of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v answ._n david_n then_o speek_v not_o as_o he_o be_v before_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n for_o by_o his_o sin_n god_n grace_n be_v sore_o decay_v but_o say_v they_o he_o repent_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o consequent_o no_o grace_n nor_o pardon_n answ._n in_o repentance_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o gift_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o act_n and_o practice_v thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o repentance_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o david_n when_o he_o yet_o lay_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o act_n thereof_o lay_v hide_v and_o he_o want_v the_o renew_n thereof_o all_o that_o time_n again_o david_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n past_a though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o those_o two_o sin_n till_o he_o repent_v of_o they_o neither_o be_v his_o repentance_n lose_v but_o decay_v only_o he_o want_v not_o the_o power_n of_o it_o simple_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o only_o in_o that_o act_n their_o three_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o equity_n and_o reason_n i._o he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n cease_v whole_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n true_o believe_v may_v become_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o of_o satan_n as_o david_n do_v answ._n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o member_n dead_a decay_a and_o live_a member_n a_o dead_a member_n be_v that_o which_o be_v only_o in_o show_v a_o member_n as_o a_o leg_n of_o wood_n or_o of_o brass_n in_o a_o man_n body_n a_o decay_a member_n be_v a_o true_a member_n though_o weak_a as_o be_v a_o leg_n or_o arm_n that_o be_v take_v with_o a_o palsy_n or_o sore_o wound_v but_o a_o lively_a member_n be_v that_o which_o do_v move_v and_o do_v all_o it_o function_n perfect_o so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o member_n dead_a and_o only_o in_o show_n other_o feeble_a and_o weak_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o grievous_a sin_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v lively_a member_n which_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o upright_o and_o perfect_a heart_n now_o though_o a_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n can_v be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o weaken_v and_o wound_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o every_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v cut_v himself_o off_o from_o christ_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o decay_a member_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o may_v the_o rather_o stand_v because_o a_o man_n be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n one_o way_n namely_o spiritual_o and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n another_o way_n namely_o bodily_a ii_o reason_n if_o a_o man_n can_v fall_v from_o grace_n then_o preach_v prayer_n the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n be_v needless_a answ._n nothing_o less_o for_o they_o have_v all_o their_o good_a and_o necessary_a use_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v grace_n even_o to_o make_v they_o constant_a in_o grace_n for_o where_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n it_o imply_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n paul_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n be_v certain_a they_o shall_v come_v all_o safe_a to_o land_n 2d_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o the_o marines_n will_v have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n he_o tell_v the_o captain_n unless_o 31._o these_o stay_n in_o we_o can_v be_v save_v because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o land_n so_o when_o isaiah_n have_v tell_v ezekias_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v fifteen_o year_n long_o he_o be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o recovery_n and_o yet_o he_o use_v 38.21_o a_o bunch_n of_o fig_n as_o a_o mean_n thereof_o as_o also_o food_n and_o raiment_n to_o preserve_v his_o life_n afterward_o iii_o reason_n this_o doctrine_n of_o certain_a perseverance_n maintain_v man_n in_o security_n answ._n security_n be_v twofold_a carnal_a and_o spiritual_a carnal_a when_o a_o man_n regard_v not_o at_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n spiritual_a when_o a_o man_n rely_v on_o god_n for_o his_o salvation_n by_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o this_o security_n it_o maintain_v but_o not_o the_o carnal_a security_n for_o it_o teach_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n as_o prayer_n hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o i_o conclude_v this_o question_n that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n who_o true_o believe_v when_o he_o sin_v do_v neither_o whole_o nor_o final_o fall_v away_o neither_o can_v do_v last_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o this_o famous_a church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v found_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o she_o suffer_v she_o first_o love_n to_o decay_v then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v our_o first_o love_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o man_n to_o lessen_v and_o diminish_v and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o our_o conscience_n will_v tell_v we_o if_o we_o look_v to_o that_o love_n and_o zeal_n we_o have_v at_o our_o first_o calling_n and_o though_o we_o have_v not_o feel_v this_o decay_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o it_o continual_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o our_o good_a affection_n in_o religion_n to_o diminish_v water_n that_o have_v be_v once_o hot_a will_v afterward_o be_v most_o cold_a and_o freeze_v the_o hard_a even_o so_o when_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v once_o heat_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n altar_n as_o true_a love_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o suffer_v they_o to_o decay_v we_o shall_v become_v more_o freeze_v in_o iniquity_n than_o any_o other_o the_o hawk_n while_o she_o be_v quick_a to_o take_v her_o prey_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o noble_n but_o if_o she_o wax_v weak_a and_o die_v she_o be_v cast_v off_o to_o the_o dunghill_n even_o so_o while_o we_o be_v hot_a and_o cheerful_a in_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o church_n we_o be_v carry_v as_o it_o be_v on_o god_n own_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o faint_v and_o decay_v in_o love_n we_o shall_v be_v cast_v low_a than_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v so_o exalt_v this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v like_o a_o little_a flame_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o maintain_v whereof_o we_o must_v do_v three_o thing_n first_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o quench_v love_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o water_n quench_v fire_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n keep_v fire_n burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o must_v we_o keep_v the_o flame_n of_o love_n &_o other_o grace_n continual_o burn_v in_o our_o heart_n
that_o thence_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o the_o lord_n second_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 1.6_o use_v a_o comparison_n from_o the_o fire_n which_o burn_v more_o bright_a and_o clear_a when_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o last_o we_o must_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n as_o faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o such_o like_a &_o so_o shall_v they_o not_o decay_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o church_n verse_n 5._o remember_v therefore_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o amend_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o faithful_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v sharp_o rebuke_v this_o church_n do_v here_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o their_o sin_n of_o decay_n in_o love_n fron_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o law_n whereby_o sin_n be_v reprove_v be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o yet_o with_o this_o qualification_n that_o withal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v join_v thereunto_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v rip_v up_o by_o the_o law_n may_v be_v cure_v by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v christ_n manner_n of_o preach_v in_o this_o place_n who_o practice_n be_v a_o most_o worthy_a platform_n for_o all_o his_o minister_n for_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n at_o this_o day_n to_o preach_v the_o law_n bare_o which_o only_o make_v the_o wound_n without_o the_o gospel_n which_o alone_o show_v the_o remedy_n this_o remedy_n here_o prescribe_v be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o worthy_a our_o consideration_n general_o by_o it_o we_o have_v direction_n to_o answer_v to_o two_o necessary_a question_n of_o practice_n which_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n first_o a_o man_n be_v effectual_o call_v to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o after_o his_o conversion_n either_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n fall_v into_o sin_n again_o what_o must_v this_o man_n do_v for_o his_o recovery_n ans._n he_o must_v remember_v whence_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v of_o those_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v his_o first_o work_n the_o second_o question_n be_v this_o a_o man_n that_o have_v all_o his_o life_n long_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n be_v now_o touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o loose_a life_n how_o shall_v this_o man_n escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o become_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o ans._n he_o must_v first_o remember_v whence_o he_o be_v fall_v by_o adam_n sin_n and_o by_o his_o own_o transgression_n second_o he_o must_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n three_o endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o first_o work_n whereto_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n &_o so_o shall_v he_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n in_o particular_a this_o remedy_n have_v three_o part_n the_o first_o remember_v whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v the_o second_o and_o repent_v the_o three_o and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n the_o word_n follow_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o remedy_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n prescribe_v for_o the_o first_o remember_v whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v the_o word_n bear_v this_o sense_n examine_v thyself_o thorough_o &_o see_v in_o thyself_o the_o decay_n of_o thy_o former_a love_n and_o then_o ponder_v the_o same_o in_o thy_o heart_n serious_o and_o thorough_o here_o christ_n injoin_v to_o this_o church_n two_o duty_n i._o examination_n whereby_o she_o must_v descend_v into_o she_o own_o heart_n and_o search_v out_o her_o own_o want_n especial_o the_o want_n of_o her_o love_n to_o god_n to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o her_o brethren_n ii_o consideration_n whereby_o she_o must_v often_o think_v of_o these_o her_o want_n and_o lay_v the_o same_o to_o her_o heart_n unfeigned_o this_o course_n which_o christ_n take_v with_o this_o church_n teach_v we_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o any_o person_n in_o god_n church_n not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v thorough_o with_o his_o own_o estate_n that_o so_o he_o may_v search_v out_o his_o own_o want_n and_o deep_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n jeremie_n blame_v the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n that_o no_o man_n say_v with_o himself_o 8.6_o what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o christ_n lay_v this_o sin_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o estate_n 39_o they_o know_v nothing_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o â—â—oke_v they_o all_o away_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o this_o age_n no_o man_n almost_o do_v examine_v himself_o &_o consider_v in_o his_o hart_n his_o own_o estate_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o want_n nay_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o this_o that_o they_o count_v it_o a_o mean_n to_o breed_v melancholy_n and_o therefore_o do_v â—lie_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o so_o nuzzell_v themselves_o in_o their_o fearful_a security_n second_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o god_n church_n to_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o estate_n to_o examine_v and_o search_v out_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o often_o to_o consider_v serious_o of_o their_o particular_a want_n zephanie_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o people_n 2.1_o begin_v thus_o search_v you_o search_v yourselves_o oh_o nation_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v where_o the_o word_n translate_v search_n signify_v such_o a_o search_n as_o a_o man_n will_v make_v for_o some_o small_a thing_n in_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o chaff_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n counsel_n hag._n 1.7_o consider_v your_o own_o way_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o it_o must_v be_v our_o practice_n if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v this_o duty_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o christ_n here_o give_v it_o the_o first_o place_n for_o no_o man_n can_v true_o repent_v before_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o with_o his_o own_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v 119.59_o i_o first_o consider_v my_o way_n and_o then_o i_o turn_v my_o foot_n into_o thy_o testimony_n the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o in_o the_o world_n do_v true_o repent_v be_v want_n of_o consideration_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o what_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n thereby_o deserve_v for_o till_o the_o mind_n do_v true_o conceive_v she_o own_o misery_n the_o hart_n can_v never_o right_o hunger_n after_o mercy_n sin_n must_v be_v our_o great_a woe_n before_o christ_n become_v our_o chief_a joy_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o remedy_n be_v repentance_n iâ—_n self_n for_o after_o a_o man_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o want_n and_o have_v thorough_o consider_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n than_o he_o come_v to_o repent_v in_o the_o handle_n hereof_o five_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v i._o what_o repentanceis_n ii_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v iii_o who_o command_v it_o iv._o to_o who_o it_o be_v command_v v._o for_o what_o they_o must_v repent_v for_o the_o first_o repentance_n proper_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n do_v import_v for_o it_o signify_v thus_o much_o after_o some_o folly_n or_o overslip_v to_o be_v better_o advise_v repentance_n then_o in_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o change_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a or_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n unto_o god_n act._n 26.20_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n which_o latter_a word_n expound_v the_o former_a &_o plain_o show_v what_o repentance_n be_v and_o this_o change_n in_o the_o mind_n stand_v in_o this_o resolution_n whereby_o a_o man_n by_o god_n grace_n purpose_v to_o leave_v all_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n in_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o when_o this_o resolution_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n therewithal_o follow_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o will_n in_o affection_n and_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n this_o appear_v by_o that_o description_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n which_o paul_n reduce_v to_o seven_o head_n viz._n care_n clear_v of_o themselves_o indignation_n fear_n great_a desire_n zeal_n and_o revenge_n 2._o cor._n 7.11_o whereof_o some_o be_v renew_v affection_n
by_o the_o name_n of_o counsel_n first_o â—ere_z note_z that_o christ_n commend_v this_o church_n and_o give_v her_o counsel_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o rebuke_n she_o for_o her_o fault_n as_o he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o god_n church_n and_o so_o the_o member_n thereof_o may_v live_v without_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v christ_n therefore_o abstain_v from_o reproof_n of_o this_o church_n not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o they_o but_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n especial_o first_o because_o this_o church_n of_o smyrna_n do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o do_v not_o decay_v in_o grace_n as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n do_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n second_o this_o church_n do_v endeavour_n to_o obey_v christ_n and_o to_o testify_v her_o faith_n and_o love_n thereby_o now_o god_n accept_v the_o desire_n and_o will_n of_o obedience_n in_o his_o child_n as_o obedience_n itself_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o for_o any_o fault_n that_o be_v among_o they_o see_v this_o church_n be_v in_o affliction_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o accept_v that_o christ_n reprove_v nothing_o in_o she_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v profitable_a for_o god_n church_n and_o people_n sometime_o to_o be_v in_o affliction_n for_o thereby_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n preserve_v as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o many_o grievous_a sin_n prevent_v which_o otherwise_o god_n child_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o counsel_n itself_o contain_v three_o part_n a_o precept_n a_o pprophecy_n and_o a_o precept_n again_o the_o first_o precept_n be_v in_o these_o word_n fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v this_o precept_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o rom._n 11.20_o â—e_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n answ._n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o fear_n i._o natural_a fear_n ii_o fear_n proceed_v from_o grace_n iii_o a_o distrustful_a fearful_a proceed_n from_o unbelief_n i._o the_o natural_a fear_n be_v a_o decline_a and_o eschew_v of_o death_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o this_o fear_n be_v in_o all_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o thing_n desire_v to_o preserve_v itself_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o agony_n fear_v death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n asunder_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o but_o only_o a_o infirmity_n without_o sin_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v that_o which_o come_v from_o grace_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o â—onor_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n this_o fear_n be_v a_o reverend_a awe_n towards_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o no_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v distrustful_a fear_n when_o man_n for_o affliction_n forsake_v religion_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n stand_v more_o in_o fear_n of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o fear_n which_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n forbid_v be_v a_o sin_n that_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n unto_o perdition_n in_o this_o commandment_n christ_n do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o give_v they_o and_o we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n in_o which_o every_o man_n be_v conceive_v and_o the_o seed_n whereof_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o distrustful_a unbelief_n whereby_o man_n fear_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o proceed_v from_o this_o that_o man_n consider_v not_o of_o god_n as_o he_o extend_v his_o providence_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a judge_n take_v revenge_n upon_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n second_o here_o christ_n describe_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n people_n may_v arm_v themselves_o against_o all_o peril_n and_o trouble_n whatsoever_o to_o wit_n christian_a fortitude_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n enable_v a_o man_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o fear_n and_o with_o courage_n to_o undergo_v all_o danger_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o may_v in_o life_n and_o death_n maintain_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o virtue_n god_n prescribe_v to_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o call_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o this_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v speak_v unto_o their_o people_n as_o christ_n speak_v unto_o this_o church_n fear_v not_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o they_o deal_v faithful_o they_o must_v change_v their_o note_n and_o say_v with_o joell_n 1â—.15_n wail_v and_o howl_v you_o priest_n and_o people_n lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n because_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o people_n of_o who_o we_o may_v general_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n â—_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o where_o knowledge_n be_v there_o be_v little_a conscience_n to_o live_v thereafter_o consider_v also_o how_o the_o most_o be_v carnal_a mind_v dead_a in_o sin_n they_o savour_v not_o thâ—_n thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v whole_o possess_v with_o earthly_a desire_n &_o delight_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n affect_v they_o not_o yea_o in_o all_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o natural_a sleep_n wrap_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n so_o a_o spiritual_a slumber_n benumb_v their_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o though_o god_n preach_v daily_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o judgement_n yet_o like_o the_o old_a world_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o evil_a day_n we_o never_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o if_o herunto_o we_o join_v the_o common_a cry_a sin_n of_o this_o land_n as_o swear_v curse_a oppression_n sabbath_n break_v drunkenness_n whoredom_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n yea_o atheism_n itself_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o how_o can_v we_o say_v with_o christ_n fear_v not_o yea_o rather_o we_o must_v call_v man_n to_o repentance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n for_o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n neither_o will_v he_o always_o be_v chide_v nor_o wink_v at_o our_o iniquity_n he_o have_v whet_v his_o sword_n and_o bend_v his_o bow_n and_o unless_o we_o repent_v the_o day_n of_o havoc_n will_v come_v short_o wherein_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o although_o this_o be_v the_o common_a state_n of_o our_o land_n yet_o christ_n have_v his_o remnant_n among_o we_o who_o mourn_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o time_n and_o do_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o these_o it_o may_v be_v say_v fear_v not_o but_o take_v to_o yourselves_o christian_n courage_n &_o arm_v yourselves_o therewith_o lay_v aside_o all_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o heart_n strive_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o so_o shall_v christ_n appear_v to_o your_o joy_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v ashamed_a 66.5_o and_o to_o move_v god_n child_n to_o this_o christian_n fortitude_n first_o let_v they_o consider_v what_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v distrustful_o fearful_a when_o they_o shall_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n revel_v 21.8_o they_o must_v have_v their_o reward_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n among_o the_o damn_a second_o let_v they_o observe_v the_o lord_n presence_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n of_o protection_n in_o distress_n 14.7_o he_o will_v cause_v his_o angel_n to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o that_o no_o peril_n shall_v hurt_v they_o 2._o king_n 6._o when_o a_o mighty_a army_n come_v against_o elisha_n his_o servant_n be_v fore_o afraid_a but_o mark_v how_o he_o comfort_v he_o 16._o fear_v not_o say_v he_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n child_n three_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o honourable_a estate_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v exceed_o when_o they_o have_v be_v beat_v 5.41_o that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v any_o
country_n to_o country_n in_o most_o school_n of_o learning_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o throne_n for_o therein_o be_v nothing_o teach_v but_o error_n heresy_n and_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o throne_n among_o we_o where_o any_o wizard_n dwell_v or_o cunning_a person_n as_o they_o be_v call_v for_o thither_o whole_a country_n do_v flock_n for_o help_n and_o for_o counsel_n and_o so_o yield_v homage_n to_o satan_n all_o dice_v &_o all_o brothel_a house_n wherein_o abominable_a wickedness_n be_v free_o commit_v be_v satan_n throne_n yea_o all_o those_o family_n be_v the_o devil_n throne_n where_o man_n live_v without_o love_n or_o practice_v of_o religion_n in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o blasphemy_n drunkenness_n whoredom_n injustice_n or_o any_o such_o impiety_n and_o in_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n will_v have_v his_o throne_n in_o some_o part_n thereof_o hereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v most_o needful_a in_o every_o christian_a kingdom_n use_n there_o shall_v be_v throne_n of_o justice_n in_o civil_a court_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o equity_n the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n and_o for_o the_o repress_v of_o injustice_n and_o iniquity_n and_o also_o throne_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o reprehend_v and_o punish_v of_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o civil_a court_n reach_v not_o unto_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o these_o throne_n justice_n shall_v be_v administer_v without_o partiality_n that_o god_n throne_n may_v be_v erect_v which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n again_o the_o devil_n cunning_a appear_v notable_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n it_o be_v no_o petty_a town_n or_o village_n but_o a_o chief_a and_o famous_a city_n which_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o many_o king_n this_o have_v be_v his_o practice_n in_o all_o age_n to_o choose_v the_o chief_a place_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o throne_n great_a babylon_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o city_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o rome_n that_o be_v once_o a_o famous_a church_n be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v long_o that_o spiritual_a babylon_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n have_v the_o devil_n get_v up_o his_o throne_n when_o christ_n call_v the_o temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o in_o our_o day_n the_o people_n of_o great_a town_n and_o city_n be_v general_o more_o backward_o in_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n than_o in_o little_a village_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v have_v his_o throne_n in_o chief_a place_n for_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o religion_n there_o he_o much_o prevail_v by_o choke_v the_o word_n with_o pride_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n cause_v they_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n when_o as_o they_o want_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o thus_o he_o deal_v in_o great_a town_n that_o thence_o impiety_n may_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o country_n round_o about_o as_o tradesman_n do_v their_o ware_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o great_a town_n especial_o must_v labour_v not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o every_o man_n must_v reform_v himself_o and_o every_o family_n themselves_o that_o god_n throne_n may_v be_v establish_v &_o the_o devil_n throne_n batter_v down_o among_o they_o second_o whereas_o this_o church_n dwell_v where_o the_o devil_n throne_n be_v we_o may_v observe_v whence_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v namely_o out_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n god_n church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n ordain_v to_o salvation_n take_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o after_o their_o call_n they_o be_v god_n peculiar_a flock_n yet_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n thus_o paul_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n act._n 26.18_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o colossa_n colos._n 1.13_o that_o god_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n hence_o we_o learn_v i._o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o stand_v upon_o his_o his_o gentility_n use_n or_o glory_n in_o his_o parentage_n for_o nobility_n and_o great_a blood_n but_o only_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o place_v by_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o wear_v about_o his_o neck_n a_o chain_n of_o gold_n if_o so_o be_v his_o heart_n will_n &_o affection_n be_v chain_v to_o the_o devil_n service_n and_o what_o avail_v it_o prince_n to_o sit_v upon_o their_o stately_a throne_n if_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o satan_n and_o do_v homage_n unto_o his_o throne_n yea_o what_o will_v all_o the_o treasure_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n avail_v to_o he_o that_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o lead_v captive_a by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n second_o some_o do_v think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o any_o religion_n the_o jew_n by_o his_o religion_n the_o turk_n by_o his_o and_o the_o papist_n by_o his_o etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o our_o ignorant_a people_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o good_a meaning_n but_o all_o these_o be_v mere_a dotage_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o a_o man_n may_v hold_v his_o good_a meaning_n and_o yet_o serve_v the_o devil_n at_o his_o throne_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hold_v this_o or_o that_o religion_n or_o to_o practice_v civil_a virtue_n as_o justice_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n unless_o a_o man_n be_v one_o of_o god_n church_n sever_v from_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v satan_n three_o here_o all_o god_n servant_n have_v a_o notable_a mean_n of_o stay_n and_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n if_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o cast_v into_o most_o dark_a dungeon_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n prison_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o place_v in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v inheritor_n of_o his_o glory_n four_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a power_n no_o creature_n except_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v power_n comparable_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o it_o gather_v a_o church_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o throne_n it_o deliver_v man_n from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o therefore_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o sinful_a man_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v reverence_v as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o arm_n to_o save_v his_o elect_a five_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o dwell_v with_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n for_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n dwell_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v this_o he_o do_v with_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n for_o good_a cause_n i._o that_o their_o faith_n obedience_n and_o repentance_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o they_o preserve_v from_o many_o sin_n which_o otherways_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o moses_n tell_v the_o israelit_n that_o the_o cananit_n must_v not_o be_v all_o cast_v out_o at_o their_o first_o entrance_n but_o dwell_v among_o they_o lest_o wild_a beast_n do_v grow_v up_o which_o will_v devour_v they_o &_o so_o the_o wicked_a must_v dwell_v among_o the_o godly_a to_o exercise_v god_n grace_n in_o they_o lest_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o security_n ii_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v forth_o as_o light_n unto_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o godly_a conversation_n phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o pure_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a nation_n and_o among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o word_n of_o life_n and_o thus_o the_o godly_a must_v do_v that_o by_o their_o unblameable_a life_n other_o may_v be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o godly_a example_n be_v a_o
charity_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o godly_a professor_n be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n but_o the_o man_n himself_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o new_a name_n and_o new_a estate_n he_o know_v it_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o certain_o and_o infallible_o second_o if_o no_o man_n know_v this_o name_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o then_o can_v none_o beside_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n know_v from_o within_o the_o man_n his_o particular_a faith_n and_o adoption_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o beware_v of_o charge_v the_o evil_a and_o hard_a censure_n of_o hypocrisy_n upon_o any_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o so_o do_v we_o overshoot_v ourselves_o this_o judgement_n belong_v to_o god_n not_o to_o man_n save_v only_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o for_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o good_a within_o the_o man_n proper_o but_o by_o effect_n quest._n how_o far_o forth_o may_v a_o man_n judge_v of_o another_o man_n election_n answ._n there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n of_o certainty_n and_o judgement_n of_o charity_n judgement_n of_o certainty_n be_v when_o a_o man_n can_v set_v down_o certain_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v peremptory_a judgement_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o some_o man_n only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n reveal_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o estate_n of_o some_o man_n to_o david_n and_o to_o some_o prophet_n whereupon_o david_n sometime_o pray_v for_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o give_v ordinary_o no_o not_o to_o god_n minister_n the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v that_o which_o bind_v a_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o another_o and_o herein_o be_v two_o degree_n first_o touch_v the_o unregenerate_a charity_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o such_o as_o yet_o live_v profane_o but_o to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v in_o good_a time_n call_v they_o and_o touch_v the_o regenerate_a who_o have_v give_v good_a testimony_n of_o their_o vocation_n charity_n bind_v we_o to_o be_v persuade_v without_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o we_o may_v do_v without_o repugnance_n to_o this_o place_n for_o though_o we_o can_v from_o within_o the_o man_n know_v his_o estate_n yet_o by_o the_o fruit_n we_o may_v which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o judgement_n that_o charity_n can_v exercise_v three_o here_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deceive_v who_o make_v visibilitie_n the_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n for_o god_n church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o believe_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n election_n and_o adoption_n and_o man_n faith_n which_o none_o other_o can_v see_v but_o the_o party_n that_o have_v they_o the_o sign_n thereof_o may_v be_v see_v but_o proper_o the_o church_n can_v be_v see_v it_o come_v to_o be_v visible_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o love_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n we_o therefore_o hold_v far_o better_o that_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o not_o that_o we_o see_v the_o church_n last_o if_o other_o know_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n child_n than_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o the_o wicked_a miscall_v they_o 1._o john_n 3.2_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o god_n child_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v daunt_v at_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o pray_v with_o christ_n father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luk._n 23.34_o verse_n 18._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v at_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v to_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n here_o follow_v the_o four_o particular_a commandment_n of_o christ_n unto_o john_n as_o also_o the_o four_o particular_a epistle_n the_o commandment_n in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v at_o thyatira_n write_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o commandment_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o only_o remember_v the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o certify_v this_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o john_n have_v a_o calling_n and_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o and_o further_o to_o certify_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o write_v this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o epistle_n itself_o contain_v three_o part_n a_o preface_n a_o proposition_n and_o a_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n all_o which_o thing_n almost_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o former_a 1â—.15_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v borrow_v in_o the_o preface_n first_o be_v set_v down_o in_o who_o name_n the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o wit_n in_o christ_n name_n the_o cause_n thereof_o we_o have_v show_v before_o then_o christ_n be_v describe_v by_o three_o argument_n first_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o to_o have_v eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n three_o to_o have_v foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o by_o god_n we_o must_v not_o absolute_o understand_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v oppose_v either_o to_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v usual_o call_v god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v god_n more_o than_o the_o son_n or_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o because_o he_o be_v that_o person_n from_o who_o the_o godhead_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o here_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n which_o mystery_n we_o can_v full_o understand_v for_o the_o word_n have_v not_o reveal_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v we_o find_v it_o elsewhere_o out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v thereof_o remember_v these_o two_o rule_n i._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o beget_v neither_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n beget_v ii_o rule_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n not_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o adam_n be_v nor_o by_o adoption_n as_o every_o believer_n be_v but_o by_o nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n for_o the_o father_n communicate_v from_o himself_o the_o whole_a godhead_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o unto_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n use_n to_o stir_v up_o reverence_n attention_n and_o care_n in_o this_o church_n in_o mark_v and_o obey_v the_o thing_n that_o follow_v in_o this_o particular_a epistle_n and_o in_o their_o example_n christ_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v or_o read_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o reverence_n because_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o pilate_n be_v about_o to_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o he_o tremble_v and_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a joh._n 19_o verse_n 8._o shall_v a_o â—illie_a heathen_a man_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n tremble_v towards_o he_o when_o he_o hear_v his_o name_n and_o yet_o we_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o reverence_n towards_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n at_o his_o presence_n the_o hill_n melt_v and_o at_o his_o voice_n the_o rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o and_o therefore_o if_o our_o heart_n shall_v not_o melt_v and_o cleave_v asunder_o with_o a_o reverend_a fear_n when_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v worse_a than_o these_o senseless_a creature_n second_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v literal_o the_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 14._o where_o christ_n be_v describe_v not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o
as_o he_o appear_v to_o john_n in_o vision_n we_o have_v show_v before_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o fiery_a eye_n namely_o christ_n infinite_a wisdom_n in_o himself_o and_o vigilant_a zeal_n over_o his_o church_n the_o end_n wherefore_o he_o so_o describe_v himself_o to_o this_o church_n be_v to_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o can_v see_v and_o discern_v their_o very_a secret_a sin_n for_o sundry_a among_o they_o be_v give_v to_o private_a offence_n as_o to_o fornication_n and_o idolatry_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o secret_a sin_n use_n shame_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n will_v restrain_v some_o man_n from_o open_a sin_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n when_o they_o be_v in_o secret_a do_v without_o fear_n commit_v privy_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n but_o these_o man_n must_v remember_v that_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v fiery_a eye_n wherewith_o he_o see_v their_o most_o secret_a sin_n which_o they_o hide_v from_o the_o world_n for_o though_o we_o may_v make_v fair_a weather_n with_o man_n yet_o we_o can_v never_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o christ._n if_o fornicator_n wanton_n usurer_n and_o blasphemer_n will_v remember_v this_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n at_o least_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o their_o secret_a sin_n if_o not_o to_o move_v they_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n three_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n whereby_o be_v signify_v as_o have_v be_v show_v his_o infinite_a power_n and_o strength_n whereby_o he_o do_v subdue_v sin_n satan_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n first_o unto_o himself_o and_o then_o unto_o his_o member_n and_o christ_n be_v thus_o describe_v unto_o this_o church_n to_o terrify_v certain_a wicked_a man_n among_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o fornication_n idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n as_o also_o to_o affright_v this_o whole_a church_n who_o by_o their_o wicked_a company_n be_v almost_o draw_v away_o to_o the_o same_o sin_n here_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a remedy_n against_o looseness_n of_o life_n namely_o use_n to_o consider_v that_o christ_n who_o we_o call_v our_o saviour_n walk_v continual_o in_o his_o church_n with_o foot_n of_o brass_n to_o tread_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o such_o be_v all_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o word_n luk._n 19.27_o if_o the_o blasphemer_n can_v consider_v this_o it_o will_v stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o when_o the_o adulterer_n the_o thief_n or_o any_o sinner_n go_v about_o his_o wicked_a device_n this_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o make_v he_o break_v off_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n when_o benhadad_n hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n will_v come_v against_o he_o in_o battle_n â—1_n he_o send_v his_o man_n with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o crave_v peace_n and_o in_o they_o humble_v himself_o shall_v man_n be_v thus_o afraid_a at_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o tremble_v and_o fear_v at_o the_o fury_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v these_o foot_n of_o brass_n to_o trample_v in_o piece_n all_o his_o enemy_n the_o want_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o sin_n do_v abound_v verse_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o love_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o deed_n which_o be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o than_o at_o the_o first_o here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o wit_n the_o proposition_n which_o contain_v the_o substance_n &_o matter_n thereof_o and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n a_o commendation_n of_o this_o church_n and_o a_o rebuke_n thereof_o the_o commendation_n in_o the_o 19_o verse_n the_o rebuke_n or_o dispraise_v in_o the_o 20_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o commendation_n be_v twofold_a general_a in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n this_o have_v be_v handle_v before_o vers_fw-la 2._o the_o particular_a commendation_n stand_v in_o five_o notable_a work_n to_o wit_n love_n service_n faith_n patience_n and_o increase_v in_o godliness_n for_o the_o first_o by_o love_n we_o must_v understand_v love_n to_o man_n for_o afterward_o they_o be_v commend_v for_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o patience_n but_o love_n and_o service_n be_v duty_n of_o man_n to_o man_n touch_v love_n note_v three_o point_n what_o this_o love_n be_v what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o this_o love_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v first_o love_n to_o man_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v well_o affect_v to_o his_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n that_o love_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v plain_a galat._n 5._o verse_n 22._o where_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n next_o i_o add_v that_o hereby_o a_o man_n be_v well_o affect_v to_o his_o neighbour_n to_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o another_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o his_o good_a and_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v the_o same_o and_o withal_o to_o be_v grieve_v at_o his_o misery_n and_o to_o â—eare_z the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v and_o help_v he_o to_o our_o uttermost_a by_o neighbour_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v only_o those_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o habitation_n but_o even_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o even_o any_o of_o mankind_n he_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n that_o be_v a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o so_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o do_v be_v he_o friend_n or_o foe_n near_o or_o strange_a unto_o thou_o and_o to_o he_o must_v thou_o be_v well_o affect_v last_o i_o say_v for_o god_n sake_n for_o god_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v love_v for_o himself_o and_o man_n in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o man_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o commandment_n we_o have_v of_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o 1._o john_n 4.21_o ii_o point_n the_o property_n of_o this_o love_n be_v to_o be_v fervent_a and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o if_o need_v require_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v within_o his_o calling_n to_o testify_v his_o love_n 3.16_o by_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o neighbour_n though_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n or_o a_o stranger_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v unless_o our_o love_n be_v fervent_a second_o there_o be_v much_o ingratitude_n hatred_n emulation_n and_o many_o injury_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o person_n from_o who_o these_o come_v must_v be_v love_v the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o party_n must_v not_o quench_v our_o love_n but_o it_o must_v burn_v when_o the_o water_n of_o man_n injury_n and_o malice_n will_v quench_v the_o same_o iii_o point_n the_o practice_n of_o our_o love_n must_v be_v square_v by_o this_o rule_n the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o as_o we_o wish_v our_o own_o good_a hearty_o so_o we_o must_v wish_v our_o neighbour_n good_a this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v as_o a_o man_n will_v be_v do_v unto_o and_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o example_n a_o man_n of_o some_o trade_n be_v to_o make_v a_o bargain_n and_o if_o he_o will_v lie_v or_o use_v false_a weight_n and_o measure_n he_o may_v advantage_v himself_o this_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o corruption_n will_v suggest_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o be_v about_o the_o bargain_n he_o therefore_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v this_o rule_n of_o love_n and_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v another_o man_n to_o deceive_v he_o by_o lie_v by_o false_a weight_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n must_v man_n do_v when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o oppression_n or_o cruelty_n let_v they_o think_v whether_o they_o will_v have_v other_o to_o wrong_n or_o oppress_v they_o and_o so_o show_v forth_o love_n by_o this_o rule_n do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o our_o church_n may_v have_v the_o deserve_a praise_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o love_n but_o christ_n foretell_v of_o these_o our_o day_n that_o love_n shall_v wax_v cold_a matth._n 24.12_o and_o 3.2_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o every_o man_n now_o be_v for_o himself_o no_o man_n
scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n usual_o before_o the_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v it_o be_v say_v the_o â—_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v look_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_a speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o signify_v that_o search_n which_o he_o make_v into_o man_n action_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n at_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n gen._n 11._o and_o before_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 2d_o he_o come_v down_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v according_a to_o that_o cry_n which_o be_v come_v up_o to_o he_o and_o so_o before_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o israelit_n 12_o he_o make_v a_o search_n into_o their_o waiâ—â—_n and_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v this_o god_n will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n that_o be_v he_o will_v make_v a_o search_n whether_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n be_v among_o the_o child_n and_o if_o they_o be_v he_o will_v punish_v they_o see_v christ_n make_v this_o search_n into_o all_o man_n action_n use_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v care_n to_o conform_v our_o self_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o set_v ourselves_o to_o the_o do_v of_o all_o good_a duty_n according_a to_o his_o word_n if_o we_o know_v a_o magistrate_n will_v come_v to_o make_v search_n in_o our_o house_n we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n against_o he_o come_v shall_v we_o be_v thus_o circumspect_a to_o prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o a_o earthly_a man_n &_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o search_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o everliving_a god_n from_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a work_n be_v perfect_a two_o way_n by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o law_n when_o in_o our_o work_n we_o do_v all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v and_o thus_o be_v no_o man_n work_n perfect_a in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o gospel_n our_o work_n be_v perfect_a when_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o believe_a hart_n that_o have_v a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o these_o work_n be_v perfect_a not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o christ._n here_o by_o perfect_a work_n christ_n mean_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v search_v into_o your_o way_n you_o do_v many_o work_n in_o show_n but_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o sincere_a faith_n nor_o from_o a_o heart_n that_o have_v care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o a_o full_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_v against_o he_o you_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o you_o want_v the_o power_n thereof_o here_o observe_v that_o christ_n condemn_v this_o church_n not_o because_o their_o work_n be_v not_o outwardlye_o conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o believe_a hart_n that_o have_v a_o full_a purpose_n to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o therefore_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o hypocrisy_n by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o church_n use_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o david_n mind_n and_o pray_v with_o he_o â—0_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v upright_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o hezekias_n 38.3_o behold_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_o mind_n for_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a token_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o infallible_a badge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o god_n some_o may_v say_v christ_n here_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n answer_v by_o god_n in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o god_n simple_o but_o god_n the_o father_n for_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n &_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n even_o as_o he_o be_v now_o glorify_v he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o his_o father_n where_o note_n that_o christ_n be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n carry_v himself_o as_o mediator_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o without_o presumption_n pray_v unto_o christ_n without_o the_o mean_n or_o intercession_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v this_o and_o say_v because_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o full_a glory_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o must_v use_v unto_o he_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n but_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n mark_v our_o work_n in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v without_o presumption_n come_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n vers._n 3._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o when_o christ_n have_v reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o prescribe_v they_o a_o remedy_n with_o a_o reason_n thereof_o he_o do_v as_o a_o good_a physician_n &_o pastor_n show_v they_o the_o way_n how_o they_o may_v practice_v that_o remedy_n for_o they_o may_v say_v we_o be_v command_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o renew_v our_o decay_a grace_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v this_o christ_n answer_v by_o do_v three_o thing_n i._o by_o remember_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v by_o hear_v ii_o by_o hold_v fast_o iii_o by_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o remember_v therefore_o that_o be_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o my_o apostle_n this_o remembrance_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a mean_n to_o move_v a_o man_n to_o subjection_n to_o god_n will_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o practice_v all_o good_a grace_n when_o david_n see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a his_o fect_n have_v almosâ—_n step_n but_o his_o remedy_n against_o that_o temptation_n be_v his_o 73.17_o go_v to_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o there_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o end_n of_o those_o man_n again_o â—â—_o i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n oh_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n peter_n deny_v his_o master_n when_o he_o forget_v his_o word_n but_o when_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o by_o the_o look_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o crow_n of_o a_o cock_n he_o then_o repent_v and_o weep_v bitter_o luk._n 22.61.62_o sin_n commit_v by_o man_n of_o ignorance_n be_v many_o and_o grievous_a and_o therefore_o all_o sin_n be_v call_v ignorances_n heb._n 9_o 7._o but_o if_o man_n will_v by_o faith_n keep_v in_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_v here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o sin_n namely_o use_n wheresoever_o we_o be_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o those_o will_v be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o step_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n the_o devil_n labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o forget_v the_o word_n for_o than_o he_o know_v he_o can_v easy_o draw_v we_o into_o any_o sin_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o keep_v in_o mind_n the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n answ._n that_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o attain_v unto_o it_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n for_o a_o man_n can_v never_o keep_v in_o mind_n that_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o like_n second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n give_v it_o root_a in_o our_o heart_n colos._n 2.7_o the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a remember_v of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o again_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v remember_v be_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v look_v what_o doctrine_n thou_o have_v receive_v by_o hear_v and_o that_o remember_v where_o we_o see_v christ_n join_v receive_v and_o hear_v together_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o â—â—aching_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o hear_v be_v the_o prescribe_v general_a mean_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n touch_v the_o salvation_n
nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o were_v cold_a or_o hot_a vers._n 16._o therefore_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o these_o word_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o 21._o vers_fw-la be_v contain_v the_o substance_n or_o matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n a_o dispraise_n vers_fw-la 15.16_o 17._o and_o counsel_n vers_fw-la 18.19.20_o they_o be_v dispraise_v for_o two_o vice_n first_o lukewarmenesse_a vers_fw-la 15.16_o second_o for_o their_o pride_n vers_fw-la 17._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n this_o be_v a_o general_a reproof_n signify_v thus_o much_o all_o thy_o work_n be_v know_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o utter_o dislike_v they_o then_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o dislike_n thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a which_o be_v a_o comparison_n borrow_v from_o water_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n hot_a cold_a and_o lukewarm_a now_o hot_a and_o cold_a water_n do_v not_o so_o much_o annoy_v the_o stomach_n as_o lukewarm_a water_n do_v they_o be_v sometime_o comfortable_a to_o the_o stomach_n but_o lukewarm_a water_n do_v disquiet_v it_o till_o it_o be_v cast_v up_o and_o to_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o water_n he_o compare_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n by_o cold_a water_n he_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o reliligion_n as_o at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o other_o barbarous_a people_n by_o hot_a water_n he_o understandeth_v man_n that_o be_v earnest_a and_o zealous_a of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v of_o this_o church_n thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a his_o meaning_n be_v thou_o be_v neither_o a_o open_a enemy_n nor_o true_o zealous_a of_o my_o gospel_n i_o will_v thou_o were_v cold_a or_o hot_a christ_n wish_v not_o simple_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o lukewarmness_a in_o which_o they_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v leâ—er_o thou_o were_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a than_o thus_o lukewarm_a as_o thou_o be_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o simple_o we_o shall_v make_v christ_n to_o desire_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v his_o enemy_n by_o lukewarm_a man_n he_o understand_v a_o people_n who_o be_v in_o show_n god_n church_n but_o in_o truth_n want_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o thou_o be_v such_o say_v christ_n to_o this_o church_n therefore_o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n that_o be_v look_v as_o he_o that_o have_v drink_v lukewarm_a water_n can_v abide_v it_o on_o his_o stomach_n but_o must_v needs_o spew_v it_o up_o again_o so_o be_o i_o weary_a of_o this_o thy_o securite_n i_o can_v abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o will_v i_o cast_v thou_o off_o from_o all_o fellowship_n with_o i_o and_o make_v of_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o church_n in_o show_n to_o be_v no_o church_n thus_o we_o see_v their_o fault_n namely_o lukewarmenesse_a the_o greatness_n whereof_o he_o aggravate_v first_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o extreme_n cold_a and_o hot_a both_o which_o he_o prefer_v before_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o wish_n and_o desire_v and_o second_o by_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o namely_o utter_a rejection_n hereby_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whither_o this_o fault_n may_v not_o just_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o use_n after_o due_a trial_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v note_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o lukewarm_a christian_n the_o first_o lukewarm_a professor_n be_v the_o papist_n as_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o show_v for_o he_o do_v part_n stake_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n affirm_v that_o he_o receive_v from_o christ_n to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o so_o assume_v part_n of_o christ_n glory_n to_o himself_o second_o all_o timeservers_a be_v lukewarm_a gospeler_n that_o be_v all_o such_o as_o alter_v their_o religion_n with_o time_n and_o state_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o people_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n the_o prince_n be_v of_o which_o show_v evident_o what_o they_o will_v do_v in_o time_n to_o come_v namely_o turn_v with_o the_o time_n as_o their_o forefather_n have_v do_v the_o three_o sort_n be_v the_o follower_n of_o nicodemus_n who_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n only_o that_o be_v such_o as_o say_v and_o think_v that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o mass_n with_o their_o body_n if_o they_o keep_v their_o heart_n unto_o god_n these_o halt_n between_o two_o opinion_n and_o neither_o serve_v god_n nor_o baâ—ll_n four_o all_o mediator_n such_o as_o will_v make_v pacification_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n so_o hold_v our_o religion_n as_o not_o care_v â—o_o embrace_v they_o also_o because_o they_o think_v they_o differ_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o circumstance_n only_o let_v these_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v they_o be_v in_o heart_n laoditian_n five_o all_o worldling_n which_o as_o christ_n say_v luk._n 16.13_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n god_n and_o the_o world_n by_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o riches_n these_o man_n abound_v every_o where_o for_o though_o they_o hear_v god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o run_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezech._n 33.31_o and_o who_o be_v such_o their_o conscience_n will_v witness_v yea_o their_o behaviour_n proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n for_o though_o they_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n yet_o their_o wit_n and_o strength_n be_v spend_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o six_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n reliligion_n in_o outward_a action_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o yet_o in_o their_o life_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n some_o to_o drunkenness_n to_o fornication_n to_o covetousness_n or_o cruelty_n some_o to_o this_o sin_n and_o some_o to_o that_o to_o this_o sort_n we_o must_v refer_v those_o that_o in_o word_n approve_v religion_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n delight_n be_v in_o garnish_v themselves_o with_o the_o monstrous_a brutish_a and_o irreligious_a form_n of_o strange_a and_o foreign_a attire_n these_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o wit_n in_o the_o deck_v of_o their_o body_n and_o so_o suffer_v their_o soul_n to_o go_v to_o wrack_n when_o as_o apparel_n shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o shame_n through_o sin_n and_o by_o modest_a attire_n we_o shall_v express_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o these_o hereby_o profess_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n now_o though_o we_o be_v not_o entangle_v with_o these_o gross_a sin_n yet_o we_o can_v excuse_v ourselves_o from_o this_o sin_n of_o lukewarmenesse_a for_o the_o want_n of_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n of_o love_n to_o his_o truth_n of_o care_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o keep_v good_a conscience_n the_o want_n of_o hatred_n of_o sin_n what_o argue_v all_o these_o but_o lukewarmness_a herein_o we_o must_v lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o mouth_n with_o job_n for_o we_o can_v plead_v with_o god_n no_o not_o for_o this_o common_a sin_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o this_o sin_n of_o lukewarmenesse_a have_v infect_v our_o congregation_n as_o it_o do_v this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o the_o sign_n thereof_o which_o be_v common_a among_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v our_o fearful_a estate_n the_o first_o sign_n be_v negligence_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o true_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v this_o appear_v sundry_a way_n for_o first_o howsoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v yet_o few_o do_v profit_n there_o by_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o in_o the_o amendment_n of_o life_n this_o may_v any_o man_n see_v to_o be_v true_a that_o have_v half_o a_o eye_n to_o look_v into_o the_o state_n of_o our_o assembly_n and_o man_n own_o conscience_n will_v herein_o witness_v against_o they_o again_o where_o god_n word_n be_v ordinary_o hear_v there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o search_v out_o and_o try_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o nay_o man_n will_v not_o be_v at_o cost_n to_o buy_v a_o bible_n and_o if_o they_o have_v one_o
yet_o they_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o read_v the_o same_o at_o least_o in_o such_o a_o constant_a course_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v three_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n be_v break_v for_o though_o most_o man_n at_o set_a time_n will_v come_v into_o the_o congregation_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o that_o private_a sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n after_o the_o congregation_n be_v dissolve_v which_o god_n word_n require_v but_o man_n betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o affair_n and_o to_o outward_a delight_n to_o omit_v those_o that_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o any_o sort_n now_o these_o person_n must_v needs_o want_v both_o knowledge_n obedience_n and_o all_o sound_a grace_n that_o will_v not_o set_v apart_o some_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o in_o god_n word_n and_o by_o these_o sign_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o grievous_a disease_n of_o negligence_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n that_o infect_v our_o congregation_n now_o where_o this_o negligence_n be_v though_o coldness_n be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v zeal_n and_o so_o luke-warmnesse_n must_v needs_o abound_v ii_o sign_n of_o lukewarmenesse_a the_o religion_n of_o most_o man_n be_v this_o in_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_n they_o show_v religion_n but_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n where_o be_v religion_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v good_a christian_n but_o in_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n who_o show_v his_o religion_n for_o when_o as_o man_n shall_v practice_v their_o calling_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o true_a godliness_n they_o follow_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n little_a conscience_n be_v make_v of_o lie_v and_o oppression_n that_o love_n and_o plain_a deal_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v want_v which_o prove_v they_o plain_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a gospeler_n iii_o sign_n there_o be_v many_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a for_o though_o all_o general_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o many_o when_o they_o see_v some_o make_v conscience_n to_o become_v answerable_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o receive_v do_v take_v up_o in_o their_o mouth_n this_o slander_n of_o precizenesse_n against_o they_o mock_v they_o for_o do_v that_o which_o in_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n themselves_o profess_v shall_v be_v do_v these_o man_n will_v not_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o profess_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v zealous_a by_o reproach_v zeal_n in_o other_o therefore_o they_o do_v more_o than_o these_o laodicean_n do_v even_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a for_o he_o that_o reproach_v another_o for_o zeal_n in_o religion_n brand_v himself_o with_o this_o sin_n of_o lukewarmenesse_a and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o many_o of_o this_o â—ort_n be_v every_o where_o i_o dare_v with_o good_a conscience_n say_v our_o congregation_n general_o consist_v of_o such_o now_o mark_v what_o follow_v hereupon_o first_o that_o our_o common_a professor_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o heathen_a man_n jew_n and_o turk_n that_o know_v not_o christ._n this_o christ_n teach_v in_o prefer_v cold_a person_n before_o the_o lukewarm_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v rather_o thou_o were_v a_o pagan_a than_o a_o professor_n without_o zeal_n and_o 2.21_o saint_n peter_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v of_o such_o say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o unless_o there_o be_v further_a matter_n in_o we_o than_o knowledge_n and_o bare_a profession_n our_o case_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o case_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n religion_n know_v will_v not_o make_v thou_o better_o than_o they_o but_o it_o be_v zeal_n and_o obedience_n that_o must_v prefer_v thou_o before_o they_o second_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o estate_n i_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n as_o lukewarm_a water_n out_o of_o the_o stomach_n this_o be_v the_o punishment_n here_o threaten_v which_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o lukewarmenesse_a take_v place_n there_o this_o punishment_n will_v follow_v we_o may_v flatter_v ourselves_o as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o old_a world_n do_v &_o think_v all_o be_v well_o never_o regard_v till_o the_o judgement_n come_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o true_a society_n with_o christ_n god_n can_v do_v this_o sundry_a way_n either_o by_o bereave_v we_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o make_v we_o as_o the_o heathen_a or_o by_o send_v the_o enemy_n among_o we_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v we_o out_o of_o this_o land_n and_o even_o in_o our_o neighbor-countreys_n and_o town_n he_o set_v spectacle_n before_o we_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v see_v how_o he_o can_v spew_v we_o ouâ—_n &_o cut_v we_o off_o from_o be_v a_o people_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o fault_n namely_o lukewarmenesse_a vers._n 17._o for_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o make_v rich_a and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o how_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a &_o blind_a and_o naked_a here_o be_v the_o second_o sin_n of_o this_o church_n namely_o spiritual_a pride_n the_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o a_o reason_n thereof_o before_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o deadness_n in_o religion_n and_o here_o he_o paint_v out_o the_o cause_n thereof_o namely_o spiritual_a pride_n of_o hart_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o think_v thus_o within_o thyself_o i_o be_o rich_a for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n by_o their_o speech_n because_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v as_o evident_a to_o christ_n as_o any_o man_n speech_n can_v be_v to_o another_o use_n in_o that_o christ_n do_v express_v man_n secret_a thought_n and_o propound_v the_o same_o in_o this_o book_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o the_o thought_n of_o country_n of_o church_n &_o of_o particular_a man_n even_o as_o they_o conceive_v they_o this_o can_v no_o man_n do_v in_o any_o book_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v and_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o argument_n against_o atheist_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o reveal_v man_n secret_a thought_n now_o follow_v the_o thought_n itself_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o people_n of_o this_o church_n i_o be_o rich_a that_o be_v i_o have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o this_o effect_n he_o express_v their_o spiritual_a pride_n in_o overween_a their_o estate_n before_o god_n this_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v christ_n say_v 5.32_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n by_o righteous_a mean_v such_o as_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a and_o the_o 10._o proud_a pharisie_n in_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o conceive_v in_o his_o heart_n think_v himself_o far_o better_o than_o the_o poor_a publican_n or_o other_o man_n and_o paul_n â—_o bring_v in_o the_o corinthian_n think_v proud_o of_o themselves_o say_v we_o be_v full_a and_o make_v rich_a etc._n etc._n this_o sin_n take_v place_n in_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o temporal_a work_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o to_o come_v to_o ourselves_o this_o same_o proud_a thought_n have_v place_n among_o us._n first_o we_o think_v we_o be_v rich_a in_o regard_n of_o knowledge_n both_o young_a and_o old_a scorn_n to_o be_v catechize_v because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a some_o stick_v not_o to_o profess_v this_o pride_n by_o brag_v thus_o that_o they_o know_v as_o much_o for_o substance_n as_o any_o man_n can_v teach_v they_o when_o as_o indeed_o they_o know_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o nature_n will_v teach_v a_o man_n second_o man_n plead_v that_o they_o have_v a_o most_o firm_a say_v so_o as_o they_o never_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o presumption_n of_o a_o proud_a heart_n for_o true_a faith_n be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_v
three_o man_n will_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o love_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n when_o as_o they_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o more_o than_o christ_n and_o so_o have_v no_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n four_o to_o make_v more_o plain_a that_o this_o spiritual_a pride_n reign_v in_o man_n heart_n mark_v this_o let_v any_o bodily_a calamity_n be_v make_v know_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v new_o befall_v he_o oh_o how_o be_v he_o present_o perplex_v but_o let_v god_n minister_v out_o of_o his_o word_n make_v know_v unto_o he_o his_o inward_a fearful_a estate_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a worldly_a news_n do_v affright_v man_n much_o when_o as_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n move_v they_o nothing_o what_o argue_v this_o but_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v forestalled_n with_o this_o false_a conceit_n i_o be_o rich_a the_o drunkard_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n the_o filthy_a person_n in_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o every_o man_n in_o his_o sin_n soothe_v himself_o with_o this_o god_n be_v merciful_a i_o be_o rich_a and_o in_o his_o favour_n he_o will_v not_o condemn_v i_o well_o it_o be_v thus_o manifest_a that_o spiritual_a pride_n be_v our_o common_a sin_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v the_o mean_n follow_v afterward_o and_o increase_v with_o good_n or_o be_o make_v rich_a so_o the_o word_n be_v these_o word_n be_v add_v only_o for_o amplification_n to_o show_v that_o this_o church_n have_v not_o any_o small_a portion_n but_o a_o exceed_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n show_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o conceit_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o pride_n answ._n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v knowledge_n wherewith_o no_o doubt_n the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n and_o many_o therein_o do_v abound_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 1_o that_o knowledge_n puss_v up_o this_o be_v true_a in_o all_o place_n great_a knowledge_n without_o special_a grace_n great_a pride_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n where_o knowledge_n abound_v there_o pride_n of_o heart_n abound_v and_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o gift_n unless_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n god_n do_v humble_a they_o and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o this_o be_v a_o further_a sign_n of_o their_o great_a pride_n that_o they_o think_v they_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o any_o person_n beside_o themselves_o and_o all_o such_o as_o think_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o their_o sin_n do_v surfeit_n and_o abound_v with_o this_o spiritual_a pride_n of_o heart_n this_o serve_v further_a to_o convince_v our_o congregation_n of_o this_o damnable_a spiritual_a pride_n if_o any_o one_o be_v sick_a in_o body_n he_o straight_o send_v to_o the_o physician_n but_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o seek_v to_o the_o minister_n till_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n draw_v near_o the_o soul_n disease_n by_o sin_n be_v not_o feel_v there_o be_v no_o complaint_n for_o want_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v empty_v of_o this_o pride_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o feel_v that_o in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v but_o the_o proud_a laodicean_n and_o our_o case_n be_v wretched_a and_o damnable_a and_o know_v not_o how_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a christ_n intend_v to_o strike_v this_o sin_n of_o pride_n to_o the_o very_a heart_n do_v here_o set_v down_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o to_o wit_n ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o know_v not_o thy_o own_o natural_a estate_n as_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v proud_a and_o thy_o pride_n make_v thou_o lukewarm_a then_o he_o show_v whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a namely_o of_o their_o natural_a estate_n for_o the_o first_o christ_n make_v ignorance_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o pride_n teach_v we_o that_o pride_n be_v not_o the_o first_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o many_o both_o papist_n and_o other_o have_v think_v true_a it_o be_v pride_n be_v a_o great_a and_o mother_n sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o foul_a iniquity_n but_o yet_o ignorance_n be_v a_o mother_n sin_n whereof_o pride_n spring_v the_o cause_n why_o any_o person_n swell_v with_o pride_n in_o himself_o be_v ignorance_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a estate_n by_o this_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o learn_v to_o know_v our_o own_o estate_n what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o ourselves_o without_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o pull_v down_o our_o heart_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n use_v to_o call_v man_n to_o a_o search_n of_o themselves_o zeph._n 2.1_o when_o they_o will_v bring_v the_o people_n to_o humility_n and_o grace_n that_o man_n see_v their_o estate_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v damnable_a may_v be_v humble_v and_o cause_v to_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o come_v unto_o christ._n and_o sure_o till_o such_o time_n as_o man_n be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v never_o get_v sound_a grace_n but_o be_v as_o the_o proud_a pharisie_n hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n though_o they_o have_v much_o knowledge_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v search_v his_o natural_a estate_n then_o beside_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o come_v other_o most_o excellent_a grace_n as_o humility_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o true_a obedience_n with_o good_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o own_o estate_n in_o ourselves_o &_o with_o our_o personal_a sin_n &_o with_o god_n judgment_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a grace_n the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o our_o body_n we_o can_v soon_o espy_v and_o wipe_v away_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v less_o careful_a of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v far_o better_a that_o christ_n may_v full_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o their_o ignorance_n of_o themselves_o it_o please_v he_o to_o desrcibe_v to_o they_o their_o natural_a estate_n &_o so_o proportional_o the_o natural_a condition_n of_o all_o church_n &_o of_o all_o people_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n misery_n this_o he_o propound_v two_o way_n first_o general_o in_o these_o word_n and_o know_v not_o how_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a then_o by_o the_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v three_o poverty_n blindness_n and_o nakedness_n for_o the_o first_o the_o word_n translate_v wretched_a signify_v one_o subject_a to_o calamity_n grief_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o all_o misery_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v thus_o wretched_a i_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o description_n of_o man_n misery_n whereof_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v aright_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o for_o therein_o we_o shall_v best_o see_v what_o misery_n mean_v this_o root_n be_v original_a sin_n and_o it_o have_v two_o branch_n first_o that_o particular_a transgression_n whereby_o adam_n sin_v which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o person_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n spread_v itself_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n christ_n except_v second_o the_o deface_a of_o god_n image_n and_o the_o corrupt_a of_o man_n heart_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v in_o it_o a_o pronesse_n unto_o all_o sin_n both_o in_o will_n affection_n and_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o two_o stand_v original_a sin_n and_o in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o must_v we_o conceive_v of_o man_n misery_n as_o in_o the_o root_n thereof_o second_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o man_n misery_n under_o the_o form_n of_o punishment_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n &_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o each_o man_n nature_n thereby_o receive_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v consider_v sundry_a way_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o man_n be_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o after_o for_o it_o be_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n
christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n knock_v both_o by_o threaten_n by_o promise_n and_o good_a counsel_n therefore_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o listen_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o same_o but_o alas_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v far_o otherwise_o man_n be_v churlish_a nabal_n unto_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o come_v friendly_a yet_o they_o repel_v he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o such_o against_o nay_o we_o be_v bethlemites_n which_o have_v no_o room_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o inn_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o christ_n will_v needs_o lodge_v with_o we_o he_o must_v lie_v among_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o filthy_a stable_n nay_o many_o send_v he_o out_o of_o their_o gate_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o crucify_v he_o with_o their_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o abandon_v this_o grievous_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o plunge_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n quest._n how_o must_v a_o man_n open_v his_o hart_n to_o receive_v christ_n answ._n by_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v his_o own_o vileness_n that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v so_o bless_v a_o guest_n than_o he_o must_v humble_v himself_o and_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o unworthiness_n even_o as_o the_o ruler_n do_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n mat._n 8.8_o this_o humiliation_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o grace_n this_o do_v he_o must_v by_o true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n that_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o as_o christ_n dwell_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o faith_n so_o by_o faith_n he_o must_v be_v receive_v into_o their_o heart_n here_o some_o will_v say_v if_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n than_o all_o be_v well_o but_o take_v heed_n thou_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o with_o a_o vain_a imagination_n of_o thy_o own_o brain_n in_o stead_n of_o faith_n look_v therefore_o that_o thy_o faith_n be_v true_a &_o sound_a if_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o will_v work_v by_o love_n even_o a_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n joh._n 14.23_o i_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o here_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v to_o wit_n mutual_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o principal_a token_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o true_a happiness_n joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v to_o move_v they_o to_o open_v unto_o christ._n this_o society_n be_v here_o propound_v in_o two_o part_n first_o the_o sinner_n be_v convert_v make_v a_o feast_n unto_o christ_n i_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o second_o christ_n make_v a_o feast_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v sup_v with_o i_o and_o in_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o sum_n of_o salomon_n song_n of_o song_n where_o christ_n entertain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n again_o feast_v christ._n for_o the_o first_o some_o may_v ask_v how_o can_v a_o poor_a sinner_n make_v a_o feast_n for_o christ_n answ._n cantic_a 4.16_o the_o church_n or_o every_o christian_n soul_n call_v christ_n unto_o a_o feast_n in_o his_o garden_n to_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a thing_n this_o feast_n consist_v of_o these_o thing_n first_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n psal._n 51_o 17_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o dainty_a diâ—â—_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n second_o of_o a_o hart_n believe_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o three_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n must_v 1_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n by_o serve_v god_n faithful_o not_o only_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n but_o also_o in_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n these_o be_v the_o delightful_a dish_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v feed_v the_o second_o feast_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v sup_v with_o i_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o be_v entertain_v only_o but_o to_o entertain_v and_o the_o feast_n which_o he_o make_v be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n 6.55_o for_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o the_o vessel_n whereon_o these_o meat_n be_v carry_v be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o all_o that_o be_v his_o welcome_a guest_n be_v true_a penitent_a sinner_n which_o have_v hunger_a and_o thirst_a heart_n after_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n luk._n 1.58_o and_o from_o this_o feast_n arise_v these_o blessing_n 14.17_o righteousness_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v this_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o those_o that_o open_a &_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o heart_n first_o use_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o renounce_v all_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o not_o to_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o drink_v and_o quaff_v or_o sumptuous_a fare_n for_o here_o be_v a_o better_a feast_n set_v before_o we_o whereupon_o we_o must_v set_v our_o heart_n turn_v our_o eye_n from_o all_o worldly_a pleasure_n we_o know_v by_o experience_n how_o friend_n entertain_v each_o other_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v how_o to_o entertain_v christ_n and_o to_o feast_v he_o with_o his_o own_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v sup_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o and_o so_o have_v true_a fellowship_n with_o he_o again_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v a_o notable_a abuse_n of_o many_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o here_o we_o see_v be_v require_v a_o interchange_n of_o feast_v between_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a but_o many_o there_o be_v that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o feast_v with_o christ_n that_o will_v never_o feast_v christ_n again_o and_o yet_o we_o ougt_v to_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o feast_v he_o as_o to_o feast_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o sup_v often_o with_o christ_n and_o yet_o like_o ungrateful_a nabal_n never_o to_o have_v one_o good_a dish_n of_o grace_n and_o holy_a obedience_n to_o set_v before_o he_o wherewith_o indeed_o we_o shall_v feast_v he_o daily_o other_o will_v seem_v to_o give_v he_o good_a entertainment_n for_o that_o day_n whereon_o they_o feast_v with_o christ_n but_o soon_o after_o they_o give_v he_o gall_n to_o eat_v and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v by_o their_o daily_a sin_n vers._n 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o make_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n vers._n 22._o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n here_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n a_o promise_n vers_fw-la 21_o and_o a_o commandment_n vers_fw-la 22._o in_o the_o promise_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v second_o the_o thing_n promise_v that_o be_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n i_o will_v make_v to_o sit_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v equality_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o receive_v but_o a_o participation_n only_o of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o much_o as_o shall_v suffice_v for_o his_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v no_o great_a matter_n therefore_o it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o comparison_n as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v advance_v they_o that_o overcome_v their_o spiritual_a enemy_n into_o the_o participation_n of_o my_o glory_n even_o as_o my_o father_n when_o i_o have_v overcome_v advance_v i_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o glory_n now_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v not_o advance_v to_o equal_a glory_n with_o his_o father_n though_o he_o sit_v with_o he_o so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o may_v sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n though_o their_o glory_n be_v unequal_a these_o thing_n for_o substance_n have_v be_v handle_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 26.28_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n have_v also_o
psal._n 90.12_o 90.12_o heb._n 9.26_o 9.26_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o 2.9_o mat._n 25.46_o 25.46_o luk._n 15.10_o 15.10_o eccles._n 41.1_o 41.1_o jer._n 7._o 7._o luk._n 13_o 2._o act._n 2.40_o 2.40_o christ_n college_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aleâ—aâ—der_n the_o lady_n wray_n wray_n 1._o thes._n 4.9_o 4.9_o which_o have_v 〈…〉_z sonneâ—_n plutarch_n plutarch_n theâ—trum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pag_n 294._o 294._o â—ul_a gel._n lib._n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 45.28_o 45.28_o pro._n 10.1_o 10.1_o psal._n 133.1_o lib._n 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d genes_n 4._o 4._o gen._n 21.9_o 21.9_o gen._n 25._o â—â—atrum_fw-la gratia_fw-la rarey_a rarey_a 2._o kin._n 1._o 1._o luk._n 12.13_o 12.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v french_a academic_a pag._n 542_o etc._n etc._n etc._n ludâ—mur_v he_o 〈◊〉_d blaâ—d_v a_o fallentis_fw-la imagine_v mundi_fw-la mundi_fw-la prudentius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hâ—st_v eccles._n m._n doctor_n montagu_n montagu_n gen._n 20._o 20._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 12._o 2._o kin._n 11._o 11._o jer._n 38._o 38._o 2._o king_n 4.1_o 4.1_o esther_n 5.2_o 5.2_o 〈◊〉_d regis_fw-la deest_fw-la regibus_fw-la quâ—_n verum_fw-la dicat_fw-la dicat_fw-la plu._n in_o vitâ—_n alex._n report_n that_o jupiters_n priest_n call_v alexander_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jupiters_n son_n son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 42._o 42._o prou._n 22.11_o 22.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 95._o o_o dictum_fw-la verâ—_n regium_fw-la regium_fw-la problem_n theologicum_fw-la theologicum_fw-la master_n samuel_n ward_n fellow_n of_o immanuel_n college_n college_n author_n vitâ—_n bâ—r._n lâ—â—_n 2._o cap._n 4._o &_o 7._o 7._o hieron_n ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la marcellam_fw-la aliis_fw-la interview_n meipsam_fw-la consume_v epist._n ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la 2._o tim._n 1_o 16._o 16._o 1._o cor._n 13.5_o love_n think_v not_o evil_a evil_a it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n thing_n see_v his_o preface_n towards_o the_o end_n end_n as_o touch_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n pag._n 53._o col._n 1._o 1._o mal._n 3.1_o 3.1_o maâ—_n 23._o â—_o â—_o 1._o cor._n 1._o â—4_n â—4_n joh._n 1._o the_o use_n use_n phil_n 4.5_o 4.5_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 15._o 1._o tim._n â—_o 15_o 15_o 1._o cor._n 9.1_o 2._o 2._o cor._n 11.5_o the_o use_n the_o use_n the_o use_n luke_n 24._o 24._o joh._n 16.13_o the_o use_n the_o use_n use_n 〈◊〉_d 8.14_o the_o use_n use_n joh._n 4.34_o acts._n 20.26_o 27._o 27._o joh_n 5.10_o 5.10_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 15._o philip._n 2.9_o 10._o 10._o psal._n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 12._o luk_n 14_o 2d_o 2d_o psal._n 51_o â—_o â—_o act._n 20.28_o 20.28_o luk._n â—2_n 31_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o 22._o rom._n 14.17_o 14.17_o 1._o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o rom._n 16._o â—0_n â—0_n â—_o tim._n â—â—_o â—â—_o deut._n 10.9_o psal._n 119.57_o psa._n 18._o &_o 97._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revel_v 22._o â—0_n â—0_n reve._n 6.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 1._o isaiah_n 66.5_o 66.5_o act._n 14.12_o 14.12_o 2._o cor._n 4._o â—7_n jam._n 1.2_o 1.2_o heb._n 12.8_o math._n 1â—_n dan._n 6._o 1._o tim._n 2.8_o the_o use_n prâ—ceâ—_n &_o lachrima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d christianorum_fw-la luke_n 6.26_o gen._n 3._o 3._o act._n 10_o 1â—_n what_o a_o trance_n 〈◊〉_d mark_n 4._o â—5_n isay._n 6.9_o 1._o mach_n 4._o esth._n 9_o 17._o the_o use_n exod._n 19_o &_o 20._o 1._o sam._n 3._o act._n â—0_n 19_o the_o use_n use_n philip._n 2.15_o 16._o 16._o psa._n 52._o â—_o â—_o cant._n 8.6_o 8.6_o act._n 20_o 1â—_n 1â—_n math._n 2._o 2._o dan._n 9_o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la â—il_fw-la sinâ—_n deo_fw-la deo_fw-la coloss._n 2.3_o 2.3_o isaiah_n 11.2_o 11.2_o luk_n 12.35_o 36._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 40.23_o 40.23_o â—ev_n 19.23_o luke_n 19.27_o psal._n 111_o 7._o 7._o gen._n 20._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 12.18_o 12.18_o rom._n 9_o 9_o john_n 11.43_o 44._o 〈◊〉_d 4.11.12_o mat._n 9.38_o 9.38_o 2·_fw-la cor._n 3.6_o 3.6_o act._n 24.25_o 24.25_o dan._n 4.6_o rom._n 15_o 16_o john_n 15._o 15._o gen._n 2._o 2._o gen._n 3.8_o 3.8_o judg._n 13_o 2d_o the_o use_n use_n isaiah_n 6.3_o 6.3_o isaiah_n 7._o 7._o exod_n 3.12_o 3.12_o psa._n 23_o 40_o the_o use_n johâ—_n 4._o 4._o 1._o io._n 5_o 11_o 11_o joh._n 6.54_o 55._o the_o use_n use_n act_n 15_o 28._o the_o use_n the_o use_n use_n 2._o thes._n 2._o verse_n â—_o psa._n 94.7_o the_o use_n use_n jer._n 20.14_o 15._o the_o use_n 1._o the._n 2.18_o the_o use_n use_n gen._n 4.14_o 4.14_o deu._n 13.7_o 8._o 8._o jer._n 15.19_o rom._n 12.18_o 12.18_o tit._n 3.2_o verse_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 5.10_o 1â—_n the_o use_n use_n 1._o cor._n 11.29_o 11.29_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o 13.5_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o the_o use_n use_n luk._n 11.13_o 11.13_o james_n 1.5_o 1.5_o mat._n â—_o 1â—_n the_o use_n use_n jud._n 3._o the_o use_n the_o use_n use_n mal._n 2.7_o 2.7_o joh._n 7.38_o 7.38_o mat._n 23.15_o the_o use_n the_o use_n use_n matth._n 24.12.22_o 24.12.22_o 2._o ti._n 3.2_o 3.2_o rom._n 5.5_o 5.5_o rom._n 9.3_o 9.3_o phiâ—â—p_n 3.9_o 3.9_o philip_n 1.6_o 1.6_o 2._o thes._n 3_o 3_o 3_o act._n â—7_n 2d_o 2d_o verse_n 31._o 31._o isa_n 38.21_o 38.21_o jer._n 8.6_o 8.6_o 〈◊〉_d â—4·3â—_n 39_o cap_n 2.1_o 2.1_o psal._n 119.59_o the_o use_n use_n mat._n 1.15_o 1.15_o 2_o cro._n 33.12_o 33.12_o luc_n 15.21_o 15.21_o isa._n 6.9_o the_o use_n the_o use_n use_n jer._n â—â—â—â—_o â—â—â—â—_o hâ—â—â—_n 9.7_o 9.7_o â—_o thess._n 2.11_o the_o use_n use_n 2._o king_n 1â—_n 25_o 31._o 31._o psa._n 40_o 6._o 6._o isa._n 50.5_o 50.5_o act._n 16.14_o the_o use_n use_n mat._n 13._o vers._n 11_o 11_o 2._o chr._n 34·27_n 34·27_n ps._n 27.8_o the_o use_n the_o use_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 12._o â—en_n 30_o 8._o the_o use_n use_n psal._n 〈…〉_z 1._o tim._n 4._o â—_o â—_o psal._n 10._o â—_o rom._n 9_o act._n 1â—_n 46_o â—_o â—_o joel._n 1_o 1â—.15_n 1â—.15_n hoâ—_n 4_o â—_o isay._n 66.5_o psa._n 14.7_o 14.7_o vers._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 5.41_o 5.41_o lu._n 29.41_o 29.41_o isa._n 44.7_o 1._o tim._n 1.15_o 1.15_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o â—2_n gen._n 3â—_n 41._o 41._o numb_a 14.22_o the_o use_n use_n 2._o cor._n 4.17_o 4.17_o 1._o tim._n 6._o â—0_n â—0_n 2._o pet._n â—_o 12_o 12_o ge._n 20.11_o the_o use_n the_o use_n use_n exeunt_n 9.4_o 9.4_o act_n 9.15_o 9.15_o 〈◊〉_d 12.17_o 12.17_o jer._n 8.6_o 8.6_o mat._n 24._o the_o use_n use_n 1._o tim_n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5._o amos_n 5.11_o the_o use_n use_n 1_o tim._n 6._o â—_o tit._n 1.1_o 1.1_o 2._o thess._n â—_o â—_o mat._n 2_o â—_o â—_o reu._n 7.9_o 7.9_o mat._n 18.6_o 7._o 7._o maâ—_n 1â—_n â—_o â—_o job._n 1.5_o 1.5_o 2._o ki._n 5_o 1â—_n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 19.8_o 19.8_o verse_n 3._o the_o use_n use_n 1._o co._n 6.19_o 6.19_o 2._o cor._n 5.2_o 5.2_o câ—p_n 6_o 16._o psal._n 130.7_o the_o use_n use_n use_n gen._n 15.16_o 15.16_o 1._o pet._n 3.19_o â—0_n â—0_n jam._n 2_o 13_o 13_o jeâ—_n 15_o 19_o 19_o joh._n 10.27_o 10.27_o luk._n 5._o â—_o â—_o pro._n 28.9_o 28.9_o isay._n 5_o 1â—_n 1â—_n psa._n 78.24_o 78.24_o vers._n 25._o 25._o exod._n 16.31_o 16.31_o deu._n 8.3_o 8.3_o 1._o co._n 10._o â—_o â—_o job._n 6_o 5â—_n the_o use_n use_n reu._n 19_o â—_o â—_o luk._n 1_o 5â—_n 5â—_n mat._n 5.6_o the_o use_n ver_fw-la 5_o 1â—.15_n the_o use_n the_o use_n the_o use_n use_n 2_o king_n 20_o â—1_n â—1_n 1._o joh._n 3.16_o 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.2_o the_o use_n micha_n 3.2_o 3_o the_o use_n jam_fw-la â—_o 27·_v 27·_v 1._o tim._n 5.12_o the_o use_n use_n luk._n 8.15_o the_o use_n the_o use_n the_o use_n use_n hâ—b_n 5.12_o 5.12_o â—_o tim._n â—_o 7_o the_o use_n the_o use_n the_o use_n the_o use_n the_o use_n use_n act._n 13.48_o 13.48_o mat._n 16_o 1â—_n the_o use_n use_n isa._n 1.10_o the_o use_n the_o use_n use_n rom._n 2_o 5â—_n the_o use_n use_n ki._n 22.19_o 22.19_o act._n â—_o â—7_n â—7_n â—_o sa._n 13.5_o the_o use_n use_n lu._n 16_o 24._o 24._o 1._o kin_n â—1_n 23_o 24._o 24._o isa._n 38._o â—_o â—_o heb._n 11_o â—â—_o the_o use_n use_n num._n 15_o 9_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n â—0_n with_o cap._n 6.18_o &_o 10._o â—_o the_o use_n use_n mat._n 1â—_n the_o use_n the_o use_n use_n psal._n 19.12_o 19.12_o luk._n 16.15_o the_o use_n the_o use_n the_o use_n vers._n 25._o 25._o gal._n 1.8_o the_o use_n use_n 2_o tim_n 1_o 1â—_n &_o 3.14_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o ephes._n 4._o â—1_n the_o use_n use_n isa._n 29.13_o 29.13_o psal._n 119.6_o 119.6_o 2._o ki._n â—3_n 25_o 25_o mat._n 6_o 20_o verse_n 27._o 27._o reu._n 1.18_o 1.18_o eph._n 2.6_o 2.6_o 1._o cor._n 6.2_o the_o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 28._o 28._o num._n 24.17_o 24.17_o pet._n 1.19_o 1.19_o dan._n 1â—_n 3_o 3_o col._n 1.12_o the_o use_n mat._n 25_o 2â—.30_n verse_n 29._o 29._o psal._n 45.7_o 45.7_o john_n 3.14_o the_o use_n use_n â—â—se_n 1.9_o 1.9_o â—_o kin._n 19.18_o 19.18_o 2._o thess._n 2.4_o 2.4_o 1._o cor._n 4.3.4_o 4.3.4_o pro._n 4.21_o the_o use_n use_n â—uk_fw-mi 12_o 1â—.20_n 1â—.20_n mat._n 24.39_o 24.39_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 1.6_o ps._n 42._o â—1_n the_o use_n use_n â—at_a 16_o 1â—_n the_o use_n use_n gen._n â—_o â—_o â—_o gen._n 18_o 2d_o 2d_o jerem._n â—_o 12_o the_o use_n the_o use_n use_n psa._n 1â—9_n â—0_n â—0_n isay._n 38.3_o 38.3_o psa._n 73.17_o 73.17_o psa._n 119._o â—â—_o the_o use_n the_o use_n the_o use_n use_n rom._n 11.4_o the_o use_n use_n luk._n 12_o 3â—_n 3â—_n isay._n 6.9_o 6.9_o vers._n 13._o 13._o mat_n â—_o 13.1â—_n the_o use_n use_n â—uk_fw-mi 12.7_o 12.7_o luk._n 10.2_o 10.2_o exod_a 33.12_o 13_o 14_o ad_fw-la 1â—_n 1â—_n 2._o tim._n 2.19_o 2.19_o 1._o thess._n 5.22_o 5.22_o gen._n 19_o 19_o ezek._n 9.6_o two_o kind_n of_o worthiness_n worthiness_n chap._n 2.7_o the_o use_n use_n rome_n 8.30_o 8.30_o psa._n 69.28_o the_o use_n the_o use_n use_n 1._o coâ—_n 1_o 3â—_n the_o use_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judg._n 13._o 13._o exod._n 32.42.43_o heb._n 8.5_o 8.5_o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 23_o 23_o revel_v 1.18_o 1.18_o joh._n 18_o 3â—_n 3â—_n luk._n 1â—_n 14_o 14_o joh._n 8.11_o 8.11_o pro._n 8.15_o the_o power_n of_o the_o keyeâ—_n keyeâ—_n mat._n 18_o 1â—_n 1â—_n 1._o cor._n 5.5_o 5.5_o mat._n 18.18_o 18.18_o 1._o co._n 6.10_o the_o use_n use_n 2._o chro._n 34.32_o the_o use_n use_n isa_n 59.2_o 59.2_o lam._n 3.44_o 3.44_o joh._n 1.51_o 1.51_o isay._n 6.9_o 6.9_o isay._n 49.4_o 49.4_o obad._n 2d_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 1â—_n cambridge_n cambridge_n joh._n 1_o 5â—_n 5â—_n mat._n 17.20_o 17.20_o rom._n â—_o 23_o 23_o heb._n 1â—_n 31_o the_o use_n use_n ephes._n 2.1_o 2.1_o 2._o tim._n 2.26_o the_o use_n use_n psa._n 14.4_o 14.4_o isay._n 6._o â—_o â—_o act._n 16._o â—â—_o â—â—_o 1._o tim._n 1.15_o 1.15_o deut._n 1.2_o 1.2_o deut._n 13.3_o 13.3_o gen._n 2d_o 2_o 2_o 2._o chro._n 32.31_o the_o use_n use_n psa._n 26_o 2d_o the_o use_n use_n 2._o pet._n 3.3_o 3.3_o gen._n â—9_n 20_o 20_o act._n 2.23_o 2.23_o jerome_n the_o use_n use_n â—_o sam._n 1â—_n 18_o 18_o heb._n 11.24.25.26_o 11.24.25.26_o heb._n 12.2_o 12.2_o 2._o cor._n 5.17_o 5.17_o gal._n 6.15_o 6.15_o ephe._n 4.23.24_o 4.23.24_o luk._n 15.21_o 15.21_o dan._n 9_o â—zra_fw-la 9_o 9_o philip._n 3.8.9_o 10._o 10._o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o 5.10_o col._n 1.16_o 1.16_o ephe._n 2.10_o 2.10_o esai_n 53.10_o 53.10_o esai_n 8.18_o 8.18_o ephe._n 5.30_o the_o use_n use_n 2._o pet._n 2.21_o the_o use_n use_n luk._n 5.32_o 5.32_o luk._n 18.9_o 10._o 10._o 1._o cor._n 4._o â—_o â—_o 1._o cor._n â—_o 1_o 1_o act._n 2.37_o the_o use_n use_n psa._n 119_o 13â—_n 13â—_n ezek._n 9.4_o 9.4_o jer._n 9.1_o 9.1_o 2._o pe._n 2.7.8_o 2.7.8_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 5._o col._n 2.10_o 2.10_o 1._o coâ—_n â—_o 22.23_o the_o use_n the_o use_n use_n exod._n 32.25_o 32.25_o joâ—_a 31.33_o isaiah_n 9.6_o the_o use_n the_o use_n use_n gal._n 3.27_o 3.27_o colloss_n 3.12_o 3.12_o pâ—ul_a 3.8_o 3.8_o ephe._n 1.13_o 2._o cor._n 1.21_o the_o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 5.13.14_o 2._o king_n 23.25_o the_o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 7.25_o &_o 13._o isay._n 65.2_o 65.2_o isay._n 65.1_o the_o use_n use_n joh._n 6.45_o 6.45_o rom._n â—â—_o 1_o 1_o joh._n 6.55_o 6.55_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o use_n